《Lust Exchange System》 1 Silent Youth, Aster A lush of vegetation could be seen below as a Golden Wyvern puppet is traversing it. Winds brushed past its metallic wings, yet its passengers did not feel any sort of discomfort. Hours of travel had already taken a toll on their mana reserves and the long silence on the way was really vexing for them. "We are getting close." Mart Suns said to his other four companions. They had to travel afar from the imperial capital of Skyfire to a city at the edge of the nation for a reason. "Finally. It was stifling on the way here." Carter Suns gave his opinion as he looked at the reason for all of their troubles. At the rear end of the flying puppet is a boy at the young age of fifteen. His features were that of noble birth with handsome charms under his black hair. The teen''s eyes were black and despondent as he viewed the fast-moving scenery below. "Tsk. What a pain!" Mart sneered in discontent when he saw the indifferent attitude of the teen. "Kid, you should at least be thankful. We had to go through all this way just to send you to your destination." The others also interpreted the teen''s uncaring attitude as arrogance. They could not help but curse inside their heads. ''It is not like you are some bigshot anymore. After all of this, you will be forgotten and looked down upon.'' They secretly thought. This teen that they are escorting is supposed to be their young master and had the greatest possibility to lead their clan in the future. It was a shock for them to know that he was being deported and banished to some unknown city. "Hehe! You are not some noble titled as Young Master Suns anymore. A nameless and stray kid is what you will be!" The older guy in their group called Dime Suns did not hold anything back and uttered harsh words. His other companions were shocked by his remarks and could not help but ask. "Hey, Dime, can you tell us some context here. Why is this brat being abandoned anyway?" "Well, it is quite a story! It was because of the words from the Imperial Oracle." Dime confidently filled up the curiosity of his peers. "The Imperial Oracle was a respected fortune teller in the Skyfire Nation who practices a secret art to foretell great events. It is said that she is the great adviser for the recent emperor and someone who turned the tides in major battles against their enemies." "During the last clan gathering, the oracle was among the guests. Our Suns Clan is among the strongest four families in the empire after all and we hold great importance in the stability of the nation." Dime told his companions of what he knew. Only he had the qualifications to join the gathering and was there to see through the entire event. "From what you are saying, it seems that the great oracle had seen a future with regards to this boy. What were the contents of her vision?" Stein Suns was not in the gathering and was intrigued by the great turn of events. He looked towards the boy in the back of the puppet, finding that he was being as indifferent as before. "Destruction sleeps within the firstborn of the Suns. His presence would crumble the great walls around the clan of power." Dime recited the words of the Imperial Oracle. "After that, she collapsed and the emperor said that she would slumber for ten years. It had to be known that the Imperial Oracle is also a great friend of the empress, so imagine her discontent with this brat who was the reason for all of it." "What do those words mean?" Carter inquired. It was straightforward and vague at the same time. "It is quite clear, idiot! The first young master would bring destruction to our clan''s long history and end our great glory. Our mission at this point is to send him far from the heart of the nation and the clan." Dime rebuked Carter''s foolishness, "With the oracle''s prestige and trustworthiness, the clan head''s only choice is to disown his son. It is well-known how this brat is relatively disinterested in cultivation, so this was a chance for the patriarch to remove the shame in his progeny." "This first-born is given great privilege yet he spends his time in books. Are you trying to be a scholar, kid?" It was known to everyone that the first young master of Suns is an eccentric who spends his time in reading literature. His younger siblings and cousins had already shown great potential in the field of the martial way. This behavior earned him the dislike of his clansmen. The teen was still apathetic as always and ignored those around him. Carter Suns was incensed by his attitude and said, "Why opt to only banishing this bastard and not directly killing him instead?" "It is a given that interfering with the fate of a person would bring unforeseen circumstances. He is a bomb that would explode in misfortune, so the best method is to reject and forget him entirely." The wisened Dime gave a logical explanation of the situation. The other Suns clan lackeys had their excitement waned and could not wait to finish their mission. The recently nameless teen that listened to their mockery of himself was silent the entire time. ''These shameless dudes really knew how to insult people.'' He had his reasons for his lackadaisical attitude with the path of power and mystical ways. ''I am someone whose fate to his family is broken. You reject my existence, then I could reject you as well.'' He secretly thought as he looked forward to his lonely journey ahead. ''It is not like I really need to follow your stigma. That old man of mine must have planned all of this with that oracle. His pride must have really been stained by my laziness that he even went as far as to hire the Skyfire Nation''s greatest con artist to fool the world.'' ........ The Golden Wyvern puppet is a prestigious and powerful travel mechanism, so its path was unhindered as it flew over the bandit-infested borders. Criminals are knowing enough to not offend a powerhouse that has a reputation as the Skyfire Nation''s strongest. Even in the great outskirts, people still know of the famous puppet that serves as mounts for the vassals of the Sun''s family. The group of travelers could already see a city-like cluster of building on the horizon. This would mean that the group of five would already be done with their job. "This should be the Green Silk City of the Great Heaven Nation. This is still near our borders but this is also the destination where we are going to leave the brat." Dime Suns became the designated leader of the expedition and under his command they landed in the forest beneath them. "Brat, get down already!" Under their urging, the teen jumped off the Wyvern puppet. It was a considerable height, so he felt pain in his descent. "That must be painful. Here is a bag that is meant to be given to you." Carter mocked the teen and threw a parchment on the ground. "Inside are some provisions to keep you living for a while. The clan head said that it would be the last form of connection that he has for you. It would be best that you would not use the previous name as your identity anymore and not disgrace the great name of Suns." The puppet ascended again with a wave of air that blasted the teen from where he stood. The group laughed when seeing his sorry state. They envied his great position ever since his birth and now they found joy in his fall from grace. After all, it was better to be a part of a rich power than being thrown in the harsh world with nothing but yourself. Although they had Suns for their surname, they were not of true blood but only servants that earn the right to use it through gruesome efforts. Under great speed, the Golden Wyvern had already left towards the direction of the Skyfire Nation. The teen stood up from his disarrayed state and patted out the dust in his body. He was indifferent all throughout because he had already anticipated such treatment. He was already the center of hate in the family, so he was used to the harsh treatment against him. The environment he was born in had molded his personality towards solitude and silence. "I am a living disaster for them. I should be called Aster then." He named himself as a contradiction to the disastrous label that was given to him. He had grown lazy from more than a decade of reading through the Sun''s Clan''s library and could not be bothered to rack up his brain cells for naming himself. Aster checked the bag that was blown to the distance. Its contents were shining gold coins that were remuneration towards him. It was a space bag having magical properties such as having more space for containing and was lightweight. "It is roughly five thousand gold coins. It was nice of them." He said in a sarcastic tone. Such wealth was enough to enrich a commoner family for a decade but Aster knew that it was nothing to the Suns family. These coins were the symbolism of his worth to them. It was demeaning but useful to his current self. This was enough for him to buy land and stuff for his future plans. "I need to check the city. Good thing that I wore normal clothing." He remembered the Green Silk City that he saw from above and headed to the approximation of where it should. Normal clothing would help divert the attention of robbers on the way because they would think that he is only a lost kid. Not being used to adventures had taken its toll on him. Aster could not remember how many times he was being chased by wild animals. Dirt and mud had already cluttered most of his shirt. "This is good as well. They would think I am some beggar." Consoling himself from his predicament, Aster finally walked out of the forest. By the city gates, the designated guards paid no attention to him and let him pass easily. It was hard to keep track of the many people that are coming and going. There was no harm in letting a beggar-like teen pass through. "Aunty, could you inform me about this place. It is quite lively." Aster found a lady and decided to use his inherent childlike curiosity to gain knowledge about this place. "Little boy, this is the Green Silk City that is the home for famous business associations. This place is by the border and a common pitstop for thousands of travelers. Products from neighboring regions are easily found here." The lady explained the history and founding of the city. "The city is relatively old and but is still developing with its five thousand year history that makes it stand out than most bordering cities." "Thank you for your time, aunty." They parted ways and the lady was happy to flaunt the greatness of her hometown. Despite the city''s low worth to other families, it seems that its citizens have developed some sort of patriotic belief in the place. Aster headed and mingled to the numerous stalls in the streets. A variety of people with their own agendas were moving about. Riches were truly the trend of the entire place which made the average power of people here to be quite low compared to the power-driven capital of the Skyfire Nation. This did not mean that they were vulnerable because he was sure that true experts were keeping the security in check. "Just by this corner would be the place I am looking for." Aster muttered under his breath as he was nearing his goal. He was in a life of independence, so he had to make sure that he would survive in this cruel world. The best method would be to cultivate and strengthen while cooking up revenge from a far away land. 2 Mana, Tellus, and Enthusiastic Clerk Aster, being a former young master of the prestigious Suns clan, had more than enough knowledge on fighting techniques for him to survive by himself. The only downside from having an immense background on such powerful skills and arts was his ineptitude for sensing mana. Magic, empowerment, summoning, forging, alchemy, divination, and many more are existent on the world by utilizing the ever-present mana. Every person from birth has been absorbing mana and those who are able to utilize it are the power rankers. From Novice, Initiate, Expert, Master, Grandmaster, Lord, King, Emperor, Sky, and Saint ranks. Each rank contains ten levels. Albeit being used seldomly, each level could also be differentiated via beginner, intermediate, and late. The higher one would reach in the ranks, the greater the mana they horde and control. Bringing with them greater power with each progression and having immense gaps in capabilities from those with levels lower than them. Mana also tends to be encompassing that its uses are immensely versatile. From the simple warrior type to wizardry. Classes are too branching that it had created a complex tree of all the known specializations. Mana alone is obsolete without the presence of fighting styles and cultivation arts that are catered to certain fields. They were created and mastered by ancestors of ancient times. New geniuses also tend to innovate on new forms and have made substantial contributions in their fields. Established families like nobles have their own heritage of these arts and techniques. For the uncountable commoners, they only opt for the most basic and diminutive arts that are made available to them by society. Essentially, they are left with dregs and could only acquire stronger arts by joining organizations and learning through readily available techniques in schools and sects. Beastmasters have manuals that cater to using mana which has an influence on beast they want to grow and conquer. Warriors could be the most primal with using mana to empower weapons and their bodies. Another aspect of mana, would be their attribute that is metaphysically due to the influence of mana on the person or the influence of the person to mana. Attribute mainly concerns with the elements like fire, earth, water, darkness, light, and etcetera. They help as basis for a person''s path. Purist pursuers would be those that focus on one element while the unorthodox would be those that choose to develop other attributes together with what they initially have. The unorthodox would not be labeled genius while the same could also be said to the purists. Genius and talent are defined by power and victory in this beautiful but also treacherous world. Aster has a superb advantage against the masses by bypassing his current lack of background and connection with his plethora of manuals from the Suns'' collection. Fifteen years was enough for him to look down on his elders and peers by the sheer memorization of every content made available to him. ''Maybe the con artist''s divination of my presence bringing about destruction to the Suns clan was true. If I were to release one-thirds of my knowledge to the public, the advantage that the Suns clan has built up for generations would crumble.'' He grinned at the image of his supposed ancestors cursing his deviousness. Even if he were to act selfless and apathetic by letting his family trample all over his existence, deep down inside himself was the need to pluck some ribs out of their ribcage. ''I am not some saintly sage that would willingly offer my limbs as a sacrifice to their every will. I am an imperfect human being who seeks recompense.'' Saying that quote in his mind made him nod subconsciously. Proud of his quote that could go down in history if he were to publish it to the world. The world that he is on is called Tellus. It could be described as boundless with countless unexplored locations. Existences that are able to explore its colossal surface area could be labeled as godly. Even though noble clans, kingdoms, and empires are civilizations in the middle ages. Technology is also an integral part of everyone''s existence with powerful tools like guns and cannons. Computers and television monitors are available to those who could afford them. Electricity that should be the one technically running the machinations has been replaced by the more convenient and practical mana. Technology was useful but they become dull when compared to heavenly treasures and natural plants that put forth allure to the people of this mana-driven world. Cars and planes were not invented because even if they were, they are dependent on how advanced and smart the design they had. They would have a drop in practicality when put side by side with beast carriages and flying mounts. Society would also be vexed with building roads of cement and asphalt that would potentially reach the lengths of infinity due to the undescribable terrain and considerably long distances between societal clusters. Their ancestors would only scold those who were foolish enough to start this endeavor. "Why not just become powerful and learn flight? Only the weak would bother with the idea of trivial things that bring comfort. The path to power is permeated with struggle, so you should struggle and live with it, foolish descendants." At present, Tellus would be described as an inseparable mixture of the middle and modern age of Earth. While the former era is dominant, the latter period of technology would not lose out either. It could be said that Earth may have developed into Tellus or Tellus would have degraded into Earth. Aster had stocked up on this knowledge which other people beloved to have severely affected his progress in terms of mana cultivation. His unfettered life at present would be a great starting point that would test if his bookworm smarts were good enough to survive. He was heading to a place where he could register for buying a residence for himself. It was within his estimate that he would stay at Green Silk City for a considerable amount of time. Straight after Aster was dropped off by his escort, his goal when he would arrive at the city has always been where estate agents have been frequenting. This was the fastest way to know about information regarding housing. The priority at the moment was a place to sleep and wash off the dirt that is plastered all over his body. He could always go to a hotel but he thought that straightforwardly owning a place was essential. Even if he were to be turned down, scouting reliable information was a benefit from it. Entering the building that had a calligraphic symbol saying ''Green Silk Properties'' was the very place he was looking for. The inside was quite dismaying, given the near emptiness within and its contrast to the grand exterior on the outside. ''Basically this is just some sort of information hub. That is expected when people never really care about deeds and paper agreements when one could just forcefully take hold of your possession by overpowering or killing you. The disadvantage and truth of a power-driven world, I guess.'' He thought inwardly as he walked towards the counter. The clerk was a slim figured girl with a professional suit. She is a beauty that would even overshadow models. It has already been a stigma that beauty is an essential requirement for jobs with hands-on and direct contact with their costumers. She eyed Aster''s battered and beggar like clothes but she does not dare underestimate the new costumer. Long years of experience as a clerk in this establishment had already been engraved to her. There was one time that she did not entertain a down-to-earth looking old man, only to find out later that the old man was actually an esteemed senior that even her manager had to respect. She had the idea that their costumers would always look extravagant because they would buy houses and establishments with sky-high prices. Thankfully, she got away by just apologizing and the elder did not take it into mind. From that day, she vowed that she would be more prudent on her job lest she offends a powerful figure that has a thorny temper. "How may I help you, Sir?" The clerk greeted in a professional manner when Aster reached the counter. "Could you tell me of houses being sold in this city? It would be more helpful if you start from the cheapest and gradually go up to the expensive ones." Aster also responded professionally. This was the proper decorum to establish respect between peers and strangers. The beauty of a clerk was clearly an expert on these matters and told Aster with the specifics of every house that was being sold. Whilst explaining by word, she is making use of pictures from a computer she brought up. Every image was appropriate to the property she is explaining at the moment. From the cheapest stalls that are worth about five hundred bronze coins to the most luxurious family residences worth to about five million coins. The sheer number and variety were near to the five hundreds but the beauty clerk magnificently explained it all without flaw. Aster was impressed at her dedication to her job. She may have also included houses that have been recently added to the sale but she was still able to explain the general qualities of the place. ''The girl is not just experienced, she is also smart. Heck, it could even be possible for her to memorize every building in this city if it were posted and labeled as for sale.'' The last sentence may be an exaggeration but there was potential. Aster took a mental note about her secretly. "Miss, you are really knowledgeable about the city, huh?" He spoke up in praise when the clerk was done with the presentation. "This is the job that sustains me and my family so I work hard on it, Sir. Thank you for the compliment." She smiled beautifully but Aster sensed something implicitly sad in her words. He nodded tactfully and not pry on further details. He took to silence and pondered on what he should choose. From her presentation, Aster had already gotten to know the basic gist of them all. His brain was not in any way inferior to the clerk. If it was, he would never have full knowledge of all the manuals of his stuck up and previous family. "Miss, are there any prestigious schools in this place? If there are, I would like for you to tell me about the houses that are relatively near it." Aster requested again. A school was the perfect place to develop himself and his mana capabilities with help from the secret that hides within him. Even if he were too advanced on some information, it was better to keep a low profile and develop steadily. "I can''t say that about any other school but for prestigious, the academy should be one of the best schools around here and even ranks considerably in Great Heaven. The Creed Academy should fit your description, Sir." The clerk answered with brightened eyes and proceeded with her listing out the potential houses that fit Aster''s requirement. Somehow, she became enthusiastic and informed him of details that were too much. The clerk was living in the neighborhood of the academy and could not help but advertise. "This house is near the cafe that serves the best hot cocoa!" She said as she described it like she really knew every landmark to visit on. ''This house'' and ''that house'' was spouted in every nook and cranny of the building. Aster has his brows twitching, not knowing if he should laugh or cry in the face of the clerk''s enthusiasm. She even divulged personal pieces of information that she was supposed to professionally withheld. Like her birthday and her house which happens to be near the school. From what he knew, she just recently turned sixteen and was expecting to enter the next semester at the academy. She was older than him by a month and had siblings. Aster sighed inwardly. ''Sister, here I thought you were some formidable smartypants that is the same age as me. Then, you crumbled it with your innocent enthusiasm.'' ''Be professional here. Be professional!'' He thought to himself but was unable to say out loud. Somehow, he can''t bear to break her happy expression. 3 Barring House Purchase "Alright, alright. That''s enough little Aria." A calm voice sounded from above the floor they were in. It was from a feminine and encompassing voice but surprisingly not loud enough to deafen those who heard it. Aster reckoned that it must be from a sound-enhancing art. His expression became grave given that those who use such forms of art are those who tend to be mentalists and hypnotists. There is also a chance for her to be a singing idol but he considered the dangerous part as a priority. Aria suddenly deflated when she heard the voice. Even if she were upselling her neighborhood it was not exaggerated enough to be considered weird. Hearing her boss''s words made her control herself a bit. "I am sorry about that, Sir." She hurriedly composed herself and apologized to him. She was blushing from shame and reprimanded herself inwardly. ''I really have a bad connection with costumers that have bearings that makes one underestimate them. First, it was a very low key old man and now there is this beggarly dude. Fight on, Aria! Fight on!'' "It''s alright. I just hope you don''t get scolded by your boss." Aster finally breathed out in relief. It would seem that the boss of this establishment was not out to get him. If she were, he had no way of defending himself. He was now a bit worried for the clerk, she might really get a scolding from that sound boss. They quickly got back to the formalities and Aster had some time to go over his choices. "I''ll take the empty mansion by the farthest corner of Creed Street that you mentioned. It looks like you included new furniture in the sale package. Hard to find a better deal with me not having to trouble myself with purchasing from different stores. The location is not perfect but optimal." Aster had his choice on a sweet 3,000 gold coins deal with a two-story mansion akin house. The house was relatively near the practice forest for the Creed Academy students but it is one of the houses that offers an open space on the entire selection. Aster could use the space for practice and stuff. The house even offers a pool and a gated garden that was more than two hundred square meters in area. It was originally built for certain guests of the school but was sold due to long periods of not being used and the danger for some. The practice forest was said to house powerful monsters and was connected to a wilder expanse of regions that were limitedly explored. The house was only a considerable distance from all of that so it had scared off all other potential buyers. From an original set price of a million gold coins to its current price of three thousand. ''That''s the one. Should be a great deal.'' Aster was subconsciously nodding his head from the winning purchase. He did not notice that Aria was already fidgeting around as if holding herself back from saying something. "Are you sure that that would be the one you want to buy, Sir? There are plenty of better deals out there." Aria persuaded with a light tone of defiance. "No other reason should change my mind." He answered. "There is an incredibly high chance of danger at the vicinity of that house." Aria said whilst faking a scared expression "I''ll be able to deal with it, eventually." Aster was just subconsciously answering with his eyes closed like an enlightened expert. He did not see the frantic expression of the beautiful clerk girl. "The place is haunted." Aria said in a tone of warning, which he answered. "It does not say that in the records and your previous presentation." "There is a pest infestation in the house. You will probably faint from screaming if you see its disgustingness." She said while he lackadaisically answered. "Pests such as cockroaches and rats nowadays are true sources of protein and a rare commodity in the gourmet community. That''s a score for me." "The images you saw about the house were a lie and in reality, it is a house riddle with holes that leak in the rain. The tile floors are horribly uneven that you might trip on it and die filled with grievances." She said in a fake apology tone while he brushed it off with a shrug and said. "I''ll live with it and do some minor fixes. That should be easy." "You need to pay another thousand gold for the first week of stay after the purchase." Aster had already noticed the direction of her reverse sales talk right now and refuted. "That was not on the description but a thousand is still within my budget." "Oh, I''m sorry! I misread, it was actually a two thousand gold coins pay for the first trial week." This was basically extortion but he answered with a smile and closed eyes. "Still within my budget." Aria was now at a loss for words. That house was really important for her and she is faced with the person who would be a hindrance to acquiring it. She looked at the beggar looking teen that had his eyes closed. Contrary to his muddy clothing, he was willing to spend five thousand gold coins that is a net worth which is enough to consider himself a rich dude in Green Silk City. She gritted herself and said with a tearful expression. "Don''t buy it Sir and I will sell my body and soul to your devilish hands." Good thing that Aster was seated, it prevented himself from staggering at the shock he experienced from what he heard. ''This sales girl should really consider her life options and job opportunities. From working at sales, she should really consider being some sort of buying debunker, if that certain job exists.'' He cursed in his head while seeing the bigger picture of things. ''This girl should have some intense attachment at this house.'' They stared each other off. It was like a competition where the first one to blink would be the loser who would give up on getting their hands on the house. It would be a rare sight to see children that are blooming at their teens and are arguing for high price purchase agreements. Their stare off continued for minutes and unbeknownst to them was that there was a new person that arrived. She was a mature beauty with green locks and matching green eye color. Her body was all about maturity as her curves were clearly expressed by the tight-fitting dress she is wearing. The lady stood behind the counter and by the side of Aria. Aster was the first one to notice her arrival given that he was directly opposite of them. "Hello." He said as greeting to the newcomer. His guess would be that she was the boss lady who issued the magical sound that he heard before. "Hello to you. My name is Esmeralda Greene and the person in charge of this establishment. I can''t say that I am the boss but consider me the manager." Esmeralda introduced herself. To those who are long time citizens here, she is quite the celebrity due to her being the daughter of the city lord. The Greene family were the true movers and shakers within the entire Green Silk City. Aria, the clerk, has now already realized her new blunder and was already as anxious as she was quiet at the moment. Esmeralda noticed her reaction and was trouble with the recent turn of events. She had been observing their interaction for a while and was secretly laughing her stomach to pain with their comical actions. She was not quite far from their age group though, she was only eighteen years of age. In most societies of this world, sixteen years old was a considerable age of engagement and stuff while eighteen would be considered an adult. Her management of the property building was a test given by her father for her to experience management. Aster noticed her presence and could not help but notice some similarities in looks with Aria and Esmeralda. Although he did not notice at first, their hair is similarly emerald green as well as their eyes. This must be a hereditary trait of their family. ''It seems that I am on the losing ground here. They should not have sold the place if they were already planning to allocate it within relatives.'' Aster said in his mind. Their looks were truly uncanny and they should have plans for the house in question. "Mind explaining this farce?" He could only inquire. At least, he still has a chance. Not that it is only the house to buy out there. He is not that stubborn to stick to his choices. "Well, Aria here has long been eyeing the house or the house was actually meant to be sold for her due to some arrangements. She had worked for the past years in the promise of paying for the place. Aria has promised to her family and she is quite the stubborn one to push through her decisions." Esmeralda explained. "You could even say that the recently discounted price of the house is attributed to her persistent appeals towards us. It is expected for her to have owned the keys of the place in the next year from all the work she has contributed to us." "Why the need to sell the place when it is already set in place?" This was the question that plagued his mind. Who was stupid enough to do that? Esmeralda and Aria could only cough in embarrassment and Esmeralda answered. "It was the Creed Academy''s place in the first place and they only commissioned for us to sell it. The conditions of the house are also a bit risky and would scare off most potential buyers. You are an exception from them." "Family truly sticks together, huh." He sarcastically remarked. Esmeralda took offense and said, "We are distant relatives but all of this is strictly business." Aster closed his eyes to ponder. His only choice was to forget about the place and find another option. He is weighing the pros and cons of the other five places that were up for sale. It took a while before he made the decision. "I''ll take the one house which is at the opposite street of the previous place." His next choice was only a considerable distance from his previous choice. It was a simple two-story house which is getting affected by the years. There was no pool but there is an open space that nearly rivals the garden of his previous choice. It was near the practice forest which was really one of the main points of his choice. There was no furniture so he could just buy it himself, albeit it needs a bit more effort. "That place is only five hundred gold coins, right. I''ll take it." Aster was already nodding in satisfaction while the beauties on the opposite side of him had trouble expressions on their faces. "Eh...! What is it this time?" That was a bad sign for him and could not help but curse inwardly. ''What the heck is with your sales? It seems that a part of your souls would be ripped apart with every house you sell. Rethink your careers, please!!!" Esmeralda was also vexed with the proceedings and could only truthfully tell him. "You see, even though the place is for sale, it would only be next year that the place would be sold." "Let me guess. Aria''s family is the one occupying it at the moment. That is a blatant practice of favoritism you have their, Miss Manager!" He was a really bit angry at this point. "Are you telling me that you are going to reject everything I would buy with some sort of excuse?" "No... it''s not that. It''s just..." Aria wanted to explain but she was cut off by the fact that she really has no proper explanation. If she were in his position, she would also be angry with the turn of events. The series of events had made it look like a deliberate attempt on their side to bar his purchases. Aria remembered her circumstances and uttered words that dumbfounded the other two in the room. "How about this? Let us share that luxurious house." "Eh..." Even Aster was tongue-tied. ''What weird thoughts are running in this girl''s mind? First, she would sell her body to me and now offering to live together.'' Esmeralda, who knew of Aria''s plight, understood the reason for her choice and was frankly not opposed to it. "If you could come to an agreement, then why not." "What the heck is going on here?" Aster totally had no idea where the conversation was headed and could not help but voice out. 4 Agreement and Siblings "What the heck is going on here?" Aster totally had no idea where the conversation was headed and could not help but voice out. "It''s like this. I am really low on money and I would like to take this chance to get a hold of your deep pockets." Aria sounded out and made him feel like some rich playboy who is assaulted by a straightforward gold digger. "I promised the house for my siblings to live in and there is no way I would give up on that. The city lord also has plans for the place to be ours." She continued. "My work here had already summed up to about two thousand gold coins and you only need to pay for the remaining balance for us to fully purchase the house." "If you agree, I will work for you as someone who would cook, clean the house, and prepare necessities. So, the situation would be like sharing quarters while you get to laze around and just need to pay your dues with the money you have." She persuaded when she saw that Aster was still unconvinced. "Seeing that you are a newcomer in town, I am the perfect information giver. I''ll even give you the chance to wed and bed me. Don''t get on with your wild fantasies though because even when you own my body, you''ll need to work hard to earn my heart. This is for my siblings'' future." Aster had his brows twitching from not knowing if he should laugh or cry. He never cared about trivial things like information and maid services. He was perfectly capable of taking care of himself. Despite him being a former prestigious young master, he had taught himself of various means of survival. Cooking, carpentry, and even cleaning were things that he aced from testing himself. What enticed him is the bonus of only paying a thousand gold coins as for the prospect of having Aria, in his head he said. ''Not bad. Who am I to reject when I am a man of culture. Aria would be the extra bonus, I guess.'' "Deal." Aria was supposed to continue by highlighting what was great about her but nevermind, she cursed at him. ''He must be a budding lecherous dude but I have no choice. He has looks to back it up at least.'' "Deal." She put forward her hand where Aster obliged and shook on it. "Looking forward to doing business with you." They simultaneously said and left to process the procedures. This time, it was Esmeralda who took care of the proceedings. It seems that when Aria had fully paid the house in question, she is contractually liable to quit the job. Esmeralda had talks with Aria in private for quite a while. Everything ended with Aster and her leaving for the direction of the house with the keys and the contract. This was where they took the chance to get to know each other. "I am Aria. What''s your name by the way?" "I go by Aster." "That''s unexpected. I thought you are some sort of noble scion who has earned the right of a surname." Aria was surprised by this. It would seem that people who had no surnames were the bottom rank of hierarchy in their nation. ''The Great Heaven Nation must be noble oriented to disregard giving last names to commoners. I am just lazy to not give myself a surname. Who would have thought that there was a rule on it on this place?'' Aster surmised while he said teasingly to Aria. "Are you regretting your choice now?" "It is surprising that you are not a noble but I could live with it. I estimate that you have four thousand gold in that bag of yours and that would be enough for us to live comfortably in a lifetime, if we are frugal enough." She shrugged. Her headstrong and stubborn personality was admirable. Aster would like to reciprocate her choice on him in the near future. Aria offered something to him. Seeing that he had no apparent selection of clothing. They headed to the market to buy for him. "I have a question. Would you mind answering it?" He said as he was estimating his size in the mirror of a clothes shop. "Go ahead. Ask away." She gave way while picking out clothes that would fit him. "You seem to have some connection with your boss, Esmeralda. It looks to me like you are relatives. Why not go to her for support?" Aria was caught off guard by his question. It was still within her expectation, the person asking was not by any means less intelligent than her. She truthfully said. "We could consider ourselves distant relatives. At some point in their family tree, a daughter was married off to an influential king. That daughter was my grandmother and you could say that we had royal lineage from the side of my grandfather who is king." "Uprising happened and when it was our father''s turn to rule the kingdom. One thing leads to another and here we are." Melancholy and sadness were in her voice. "Don''t cry, lady princess." Aster did a fake bow to lighten the mood of things. She must have really moved on from things when she laughed at his antics. "Anyway, we got off free from hassle against those that had overthrown my father. Unfortunately, the Greene family wanted nothing to do with us and Esmeralda''s hiring of me was just a formality and out of kindness. They still keep in check with us though because they are asking something from us." Reality was really cruel. To take her mind of those things, they just upped their shopping with Aria buying clothes for her siblings as well. They also bought food and stuff because it was already dark out. There was no time truly move at the new house, so he was offered to stay at Aria''s housing for the night. On the way, they had also passed the gates of Creed Academy. It was huge and its buildings stretch out even further than one can see at Creed Street that they were passing in. Roughly a 15-minute walk from there was the second option for the house he was supposed to buy. He could not wait to take a bath because the mud and blood from his adventures were really taking a toll on him. "Big Sis Aria, you''re home!" A little figure could be seen dashing towards Aria when she entered the house. The little girl was wearing a sleeping pajama with floral designs. Her features were pretty and cute, her looks would doubt would be a ravishing beauty in the future. She was a mini-version of Aria but with a lighter shade of emerald green hair. ''These girls must be little leaves. The Greene name in their family heritage was without reason.'' Aster assumed in his head while watching the interaction of the sisters. "Oh, sis Aria. Who is the guest at the door? Is he your man?" A new voice came from the house as another Aria came to Aster''s view. She was the same age as Aria but compared to the latter''s mature and smart features, this one had a mischievous air around her. There were major discrepancies in their looks but it did not disparage their individual beauties. The fact that surprised Aster was the idea that Aria had a twin. It was not identical though but they had their own charms. "Stop joking around, Eve. I''ll explain later, just prepare the table for dinner with an extra person." Aria reprimanded while blushing. Although her sister was joking around, it is within her agreement with Aster that she is nominally his maid and wife if he wanted. "Little Jade, follow your big sis Eve and behave, okay." She then calmed the little girl she is holding. "Aster, you should take a bath already." She said while leading him to their washroom. "Well, it is not much but we use pales and containers here to save water. Hope you understand." "It''s alright for..." He said but was stunned when Aria opened the door. "Kyaa!!! Sister, you idiot!" On the other side of the door was the third Aria he saw. This time it was in naked glory. The girl was another beauty who was red with shame as she covered up her privates with her hands and arms. She had the same physique as the other two but her facial features were leaning towards the innocent type. "Err... sorry." That was the only thing he could say at the moment. Dispersing the awkward situation, Aria closed the door with anger as she looked at him. This was done to let her sister get ready inside, to correct her mistake of not knocking first, and to stop this lecher of a possible future husband from ogling at her sister''s body. It did not take long for the girl to change and hide her face through a towel she is using. "Plum, learn to lock the door will you." The empowering Aria scolded. While in her head she said to herself, ''We were too used to just being only us in the house that locking up the bathroom was not needed.'' Plum could only leave their vicinity in panic. Aria turned to him and said. "It''s your turn inside to take a bath, lecher." He could only sigh in defeat. Who would''ve thought that he would coincidentally be in the house filled with beautiful girls? This is a perk for certain people that many would envy, love, and hate. After his bath and when he had changed his clothes, he was back to his handsome look. His black hair had a lustrous shine due to the bath and his eyes were complementary to his hair color which is also black. Abysmal and mysterious darkness was reflected as if to ponder about his deep thoughts. A dark shirt was what he wore with a darker hoodie jacket, coupled with black plants that perfectly fit his size. His current visage was no different than a devilishly dark youth meant to captivate every woman whom he fancies. Following directions that he was told of beforehand. He reached the dining room where Aria and her siblings were taking the full brunt of his captivating looks. The siblings were stunned by his sudden transformation from a beggarly bloke on the streets to a princely person that they dreamt about. Aster was also stunned by the fact that there was another sibling of theirs that he did not meet. Like her sisters, she was a beauty that did not lose out. Donning the emerald green genes but younger than the triplets and only slightly mature than the youngest Jade. She was later introduced as Monet. They were still in a stupor from seeing his handsome face and he could not help but cough to dissolve the stagnant atmosphere. "Hello to all of you, beauties. I''m Aster." He calmly smiled as he greeted. Deep inside, he was still shaken by the fact that he would be living with this beauty ensemble. ''Holy moly, thank the creator for being good to me.'' Aria was the person who was acquainted with him so she was the one who invited him to sit. The rest had already gotten used to him, only Plum was still blushing red from her earlier embarrassment. "Uhm. Aria, you all could have already started eating and not wait for me. I''m sure that all of you should have been hungry." It was still awkward barging in their normal routine of life. He thought that minimal interactions would have better results and just take things slow to get to know them as time would pass. "Now that he is here, you should start your questions." Ignoring his words, Aria looked around and ate a spoonful of food afterward. "Is he a prince?" The young Jade asked her sister while glancing at Aster occasionally with radiant eyes. It would seem that her sister had filled her head with prince charming stories. "He must be a prince. Sister Aria must have had a lucky chance to encounter a frog and take its magic kiss." The older Monet corrected her little sister. She was also not saved from the illusory facts of fairytales. "Monet, Jade. The adults will do the talking here." The easy-going Eve reprimanded with a straight face. "How shameful of you to call yourself adults when you guys don''t even know how to lock the doors when taking a bath?" Monet was not one to be beaten so she mocked back. "Haha!" Aster laughed at their antics. Eve and Plum was eyeing him with shame and animosity while Monet was giving him a thumbs up for supporting her. ''It looks like it''s easy to fit in with them after all.'' He remarked in his mind while he enjoyed the simple meal in the table. 5 Declaration and Punishmen The group had their fill from the food while Aria''s sisters came to know of the situation. The younger ones like Jade and Monet were just distracted by the fact that they would be moving to their dream house. It had been one of their dreams to move to that place and were greatly excited by the fact that they would live luxuriously. They were also very sensible enough to thank their elder sisters that worked hard to make their wishes come true. The triplets were happy for their little sisters. Although it was initially unrealistic, their perseverance finally paid off. The trio would take turns at the job and it just so happens that Aria was scheduled on the day that Aster wanted to pay for it. They did not forget to also curse the city lord for forcing them to these situations. "We should already be done with the pleasantries. Now, I would like to know what bribery this Aster has done on Aria to make her agree with the shared ownership." Eve was the vice leader of sorts in their household so she was the first to be skeptical of the entire agreement. She was also picking on Aster for laughing at her shame earlier. "He did not persuade me but the other way around. It was not explicitly stated but I persuaded him with use of my body and household skills." Aria had no choice but to blurt out the truth. She may look the more mature one but her siblings were in no way inferior to the knowledge and dark dealings of the world. "So, it is some sort of slave trading, huh. It even borders prostitution." Eve was incensed with her sister''s decision. Although she has contributions to their family, Aria was the one who truly put in more effort in keeping their family together. Their downfall started just when Jade was born. Even then, they were still eleven and Monet was nearing the age of two. They would have long lost their lives if not for Aria pulling herself together. For her to sacrifice herself again for their sake had put a bad taste in their mouth. "How about I take over her responsibility to Aster? There is nothing to lose for me, given that he saw me naked already. Who will marry me when his eyes sullied my chastity?" Plum tearfully cried. She was masterfully faking it with but with sincerity. Her weak personality has always been a burden to them, now was the chance to give back. They stared each other down in animosity. This was a fight for supremacy to ease the burden in their hearts. They were all princesses who were supposed to live a life of luxury but were harshly designated to tragic conditions. Aster, who was the indirect reason for all of this was stifled. Their imaginations were truly out of this world. He just took the offer for the two thousand gold coins discount. Sure, he thought that the maid freebie was great but he was never really going to go through with it. The best solution was a preemptive explanation to resolve the misunderstandings. So, he opened his mouth and said. "Uhm... I can explain all of this stuff." Plum and Eve glared at him while Aria was curious about what he is about to say. ''He must be saying that he''ll take us three together. What scumminess!'' This was the verbal abuse that was going on inside their heads. Aster would literally spurt blood if he would hear it. "What is it?" The triplets uttered at the same time. The triple glare really put him on the spot. There was even the glare from Monet, who mostly understood the flow of the conversation. Jade was just nonchalant about the whole thing. ''Damn! They must really think I am some pervert trash by now. Maybe buying another house was a better deal to go for or they could have just canceled their need to buy the expensive house. Whatever! A man''s got to be bold in these moments!'' With his internal monologue finished, he stood from his seat and loudly declared. "We may have just met but I can say that you could put your trust in me and I''ll shoulder your burdens. This may come as a shock but I think I will take you as my wives as repayment for my deeds." "Don''t overstep your boundaries. We''ll pass and find out true love by ourselves. There is bound to be someone better than scum like you." Even scowled while her siblings agreed with the exception of the younger ones who have no clue about what they are talking about. Oblivious to their rage and shock, he continued. "Do you all think that some rich and handsome dude with nice manners will show up for the five of you? They''ll cradle and care for you like gems. Guess what, who in their perfection would be able to save you from cruelty? No one!" "In this world, the rich and powerful want more and better than their last possessions. Even Saint rank entities in this world stepped in this world with cruelty. Who is there to say that they were loyal to their babe? The true saints and singular wifed must be eunuchs and weaklings" He rambled nonsense at this point. "Can you beauties be satisfied with eunuchs? Can loyal weaklings protect you from greedy folks that eye your goddess-like assets? Even if you like to choose these paths, you should be considered a psychopath that wants to doom yourselves." Truthfully, he realized he never really knew the connections with his words by now. "If true love is what you wait for, then I''ll ask you this. If true love exists, our ancestors must have piled up a lot of references and dissertations about it by now. How come there isn''t any?" "Society is run by benefits and imperfect emotions. Why strive for perfection when you live in an imperfect world? Now, why not just put your trust in me? A perverted, no-good, devilish, outstandingly handsome, lecher who is loving the fact that I could potentially bed a harem of goddess-featured sisters. What is your choice?" Even Aster by now was proudly standing due to the fact that he just justified the reason for harems and the existence of the harem franchise. ''I haven''t even gotten to the part where if legendary gods where perfect, then why opt for incest. The Goddess of Love that embody affection and other Goddesses that live by supreme laws were not spared of these situations.'' He mused in his head when he could put another set of influential words of wisdom that could revolutionize certain concepts of their world. Aster proceeded to look at the girl''s expression and as expected they were stupefied. ''I really want to put this harem plan into fruition but there is really too much at stake here. Preaching about weak and powerful when I haven''t even reached the first level of the Novice rank in mana cultivation'' He said to himself whilst his mind was formulating a plan to save himself from the barrage of curses that would be expected to follow after his blatant remark. In his knowledge, change was fearful for those who are used to the current way of things. In this case, he, who was the innovator of the radical change would face prosecution. He already imagined himself being beaten up by the triplets while the younger girls would just look at him in amusement. To prevent that from happening, he said with a cough. "Now that your thoughts are cleared and not clouded by angry emotions. I will explain my side of things." This was the only solution he could come up with for them to forget about his harem ramblings. He motioned his hand in a wiping motion like a brainwashing mentalist. "Forget those nonsensical question I said before." As expected, it did not work on them but at least they were listening to him. "You could just consider me a shared owner of the house if you want. I went through with the deal because I only needed to pay a little amount for the sweet deal of living in that place. As for Aria''s bargain which is about that body and soul nonsense, it was never really formalized and written in an agreement so she could just not go through with it. It''s not like you''ll die if she will not go through with it. Besides you outnumber me by a fraction of five and I am really weak, so how could I ever have the chance of molesting and forcing myself to any of you." He explained in the most elaborate way he could think of. He also breathed out in relief because they clearly buried that harem stuff in the back of their heads at the moment. Although, he really wanted for it to come in fruition to satisfy his vanity. The triplets still had some reservations from his bold outburst earlier but also sensed out logic from his recent explanation. "Listen, I know that Aria here has some issues with her stubbornness to go through with every promise she sets. But really, why be headstrong, Aria, when your sisters would be indignant if you would continue going through with it?" He reassured them again. This was his tactic, if they talk about the house settlement, then he would talk logically. If they were to talk about the fact that he would take them all as wives, he will skillfully change the subject to Aria and whatnot. Fortunately for him, the proceeding conversations did not steer to him having to use the second option. Aria and her siblings had already accepted the situation and put forth plans for their move in the next day. The others had basically warmed up to him which made him a bit glad. Being friendly with beauties is more than enough for one to brag about. It took a while for them to gather and clean up the dishes from their meal. They also readied themselves to head to bed. The girls were a bit emotional from the fact that they were moving out while Aster is having trouble in choosing where to sleep. He could always head directly to the new house but was sternly advised against it by the girls. They thought that it would not be magical anymore if he were to go their first. Aster could only resign while thinking. ''The opposite sex really had their minds warped with superstition.'' "Aster, follow me." Aria also knew of his struggle and was the first to offer him a hand. He followed her upstairs where the rooms were designated. Despite this house being a two-story building, the first floor was designated for dining, cooking, baths, and washing in a cramped space. The second floor was even more surprisingly cramped with having only two rooms. The girls slept in one room while the other was filled with their clothing and necessities. Inside their sleeping room, he could see the younger two already sleeping. They had two small mattresses designated for both of them. The triplets were okay with sharing a single bed with wider measurements that would just fit the three of them. ''Where am I supposed to sleep?'' This lead to him directing an inquisitive glance to Aria and her other two siblings who were in the bed. "Do you have some wide clothe here? I can just position myself at a secluded corner to sleep?" Aster provided a solution for himself. There was a possibility of him sharing it with the triplets but it was just a pipe dream. Or so he thought. Aria skillfully pushed him to lie on his back in between Plum and Eve on their bed. Aster had a blank look all this time and asked the heavens through his thoughts. ''Was the creator being insanely nice to me again?'' "What a hypocrite!" Aria snorted while positioning herself and sat on top of Aster. "Did you really think you could get away scot-free from saying you will take us five as wives? Why don''t you prove it right now?" "Well... you see here." He mustered to think of logical rebuttals but the idea of sleeping with beautiful triplets has shocked him silly. "Just as I thought. All talk and no action." Eve said while snuggling her head towards his left shoulders and proceeded to sleep. "Uhm... excuse me." Plum said with a blushing face while she copied Eve''s action and slept on his left side. "Aria, care to explain." He said with a straight face but the blood leaking from his nose exposed him of his elation. "Don''t overthink it. We are of the same age so expect that we also have a mature mentality like you. Me and my sisters also know of the reality for us. If you have the capability to protect us sisters, then don''t hesitate to take us. As you said, this world runs with benefits and since you are the rich dude here, you deserve to sleep with us but only sleeping, okay." Aria coldly explained to him but her shaky tone was enough to tell that she was also nervous about their sandwich attack. They have read that the best punishment for men was blue balling him and this was the situation that they came up with. 6 Awakening of the System ''Damn, this a perfect way to celebrate my birthday!'' He celebrated in his mind as he remembered that it was already past midnight. Aria was sleeping peacefully on top of him with her head on his chest. Plum and Eve were snuggling with his arms as they slept. Birthdays were usually unimportant to the inhabitant of Tellus. Sometimes it was celebrated grandly but it is only when the person has great status or passed a turning point in his or her life. The sentiment of a birthday is just considered as an annual mark to remind them of another year''s passing in their lives. Aster has a different view of his sixteenth birthday. There was an underlying reason for wasting his time on books for more than a decade of his life and why his relatives scorned him. He barely survived their beating by practicing a bit of body cultivation. It was inexplicable to those around him but to them, his affinity to mana was just more or less equal to that of a basic mortal. Which means, even if he were to practice, the benefits and progress would be akin to a snail''s pace. In typical noble family fashion, he was scorned. Unbeknownst to them, it was Aster''s deliberate attempt to be low-key. Through it, he got to know of his family''s true colors and familial piety was never really in their books. It was a win-win situation because he never really cared for them anyway. The true reason for his low mana ability and low-key attitude was due to a system that he was born with. The system never really cared to explain things to him and just siphoned most of the mana that was supposed to go for his cultivation. What he did know, was the fact that it would somehow awaken on his sixteenth birthday. ''The deadbeat system must reimburse me for the mental and physical damage that I had to grow up with. It said that I had to be low-key but it just went in reverse and I became the person that my cousins and servants opt to bully. What bullshit logic is that?'' He screamed in his mind and at this point he did not bother to go to sleep. He just savored the feeling of having to bed with heavenly triplets and inhaled the fragrance that they emitted. "Congratulations on completing the secret mission." The awaited monotonous system voiced out in his mind. This was what he had long waited for. ----------------------------------------- Secret Mission Details: Be a normal growing boy from birth to your sixteenth birthday. Mission Rewards: Eased Puberty and System Awakening ----------------------------------------- A screen came to his view. It was not blinding and was rather optimal in his opinion. It was akin to having a screen implant in his vision. The text showed him of the rewards of his decade long-suffering. ''Eased Puberty, what in the world is that?'' To answer the question was another set of text that replaced the previous one. ----------------------------------------- Eased Puberty is the short term for Growing your Manhood Instantly. By utilizing mana that was gathered from your birth until your recent age, the full potential of the host''s penis is achieved instantly. or for activation. ----------------------------------------- ''Yes, I guess. If I were to reject then my childhood suffering would be senseless, wouldn''t it'' By concentrating his view on the option, the transformation was processed by the system. Aster felt that his little brother had suddenly inflated in its current position. From the original below average dick measurements, it grew into a flaccid and pendulous state with 5 inches in length and a girth that was just perfectly appropriate to it. The erect state would not be far from the measurements but it was good enough to be labeled big. Aria, who had her stomach pushed up against his nether regions, felt the transformation but was too sleepy to care. She was also too ignorant to know about what was happening. "Eased Puberty has been used and achieved." The monotonous voice of the system sounded again. Aster has already gotten used to the sudden bulge by now and asked the system. ''How about System Awakening? Care to explain your self?'' "Host has been chosen to wield the Lust Exchange System. By accumulating enough lust points, the host can achieve great gains." Aster almost blurted out blood in indignation. ''Why me? If people came to know I had this, I would really be labeled as a sex maniac. I am a normal person whose attraction towards the opposite sex has a bottom line.'' "Host was chosen by the creator of the system through a paper ballot. The system was originally designated with the title as Killing Exchange System because the creator thought that you are fated for the path of conquering and slaughter." The system voice continued. "It was yesterday that you have enlightened the creator by your speech about the existence of a harem that he changed his mind and renamed it to suit your sexual needs." "The system is reprogrammed to help you in your sexual endeavors. Fight on, host! Fight on!" Despite the presence of exclamation points, the voice was still dull and unemotional. ''Am I some sort of guinea pig by the creator?'' He resigned from the sudden labeling and accepted it because he never really had any other choice. Aster was proud of the fact that even an omnipotent being was agreeing with his revolutionary views. He also did not want to become a psychotic killer and wanted to choose the lesser evil which is being a sex maniac. What he wanted to know was, what was the grand scheme of things for the creator to gift him with this overpowered present? "The creator is not as omnipotent as you think, host. He is even weaker than you but his imagination and plundering from other great works have created the strength-driven world you are in. The goal of all of this is to entertain his fantasies and show off to other men of culture that he knows in his world. You just need to live life like an overpowered dude that seduces women and not care for his presence." The system voice in his head was making sense but also nonsensical at the same time. The creator who was powerful to create him to existence was even weaker than him in reality. ''Who were they kidding? Why not just create himself to overpoweredness?'' Aster was riddling himself with his question but to no avail. He decided to not care and just live life as he wanted. ''Salute to your creator and thank him for his gift.'' Alright, system. Are their other any more technicalities about you that I should know about?'' Aster asked the system. It looks like the system''s dormancy within him had great benefits and right now would be the perfect time to ask for the remuneration from its lodging in his body. "Host, please check your status bar by focusing your intent on the word status." He did just that and another screen appeared in his view. ----------------------------------------- STATUS: Name: Aster Age: 16 Cultivation: None (0/1000) Lust Points: 0 Skills: [...] ----------------------------------------- "By focusing on the skills section, you could see all the skills you know." The system explained. Aster had no need on viewing the skill sections because of the sheer magnitude of their numbers. His efforts made him a human skill library. The system may have been the true reason for his superior memory. Its presence may have brought benefits to his brain. "With higher realms in cultivation, the capabilities of the Lust Exchange System would also undergo an advancement. Bringing with it other sections and subsections you could fully use with enough lust points." Aster came to know of other sections such as the Shop and Missions section. As expected, the shop sold a variety of items that were bought via lust points. There were items that were useful in advancing himself like pills and weapons. There is also the stigma arsenal of a lecher being sold in the shop. ----------------------------------------- SHOP: Aphrodisiac Powder [100]. Powder that can be mixed with drinks or can be directly ingested to trigger the sexual urges of the ingester. Sleeping Powder [50]. Powder that can induce sleep for those who ingest it. Dildo [1000]. A plastic toy that is shaped like a man''s penis. Size is adjustable by the owner''s discretion. Vibrator Egg [1000]. An invention that has an adjustable switch and pleasures the ladies by vibration. ... ----------------------------------------- There were so many more on the list like whips and ropes for bondage but Aster opted to not read anymore or his tendencies would go to the extreme end of the sadist section of the spectrum. This may be a semi-technological world but the sex toys in this world were not on par with the toys in the Shop section of the system. The Mission section only had a fewer list but the content caused Aster''s sexual desire to peak up. Even though he was still young, his well-read self has enlightened him of the ways of the world. His knowledge of the sacred battle between man and woman was on the grandmaster level albeit not experiencing it. ----------------------------------------- MISSIONS: Mission 1: Lose your virginity. Reward: 1,000 LP. Mission 2: Conquer the heart, soul, and body of a woman. Reward: Woman Conquer Ability and Harem Member section. Mission 3: Take the virginity of 5 women. Reward: Lust-Inducing Aura. Mission 4: Have sex 20 times. Reward: Libido Art and Unrivalled Penis ----------------------------------------- ''The creator who posted these missions must have really supported my harem claim and is implicitly wanting me to take these siblings.'' Aster commented after he read the contents. ''Damn, who am I to be a hypocrite? When you have the capability, then use it to its maximum potential! I can''t overdo it and take the younger ones though because it would not be my cup of tea.'' He really wanted to start right now but his logic and morality were still reigning on him. His long life was just starting and greater heights can be reached with every single step on a metaphorical ladder. ''System, you never explained but how are lust points gained?'' He got to the crux of it and the answer was as expected. "Lust points are gained from doing sexual activities. Here is a list of the known point criteria." Another screen popped out to his view. ----------------------------------------- Pointing System: You will be given appropriate points based on your performance. The creator has a unique algorithm in store for your sexual endeavors. There would be a breakdown of the points you have earned for every time you want to know about it. There is also an option to toggle it off and not care about it and have fun with your sexual partner. A variety of factors may influence the scoring system. Multipliers are triggered by special circumstances. ----------------------------------------- ''You could have told me about this by word and not on this text format where I have to read.'' Aster complained while the system ignored him. He wondered about his interaction for the past years from the time where he was a toddler if it had corresponding points. There was his breastfeeding on a lactating maid. His baby bath that was administered by maids. Even the beatings he was given by lady scions of powerful clans could be factored as masochistic foreplay. Not that he was a masochist though. Answering his wonders, the system sounded again. "The host made a good point and so appropriate scoring would be given." It did not take long for him to check his status section and notice the increase in the numbers of his Lust Points [Lust Points: 9,641] ''Then, system. You never explained about the use of the lust points. Only that it could be exchanged for things'' Aster decided to test the limits of the monotonous voice. "Lust points as explain can be used for exchange. The lust points can be used to buy items in the shop. There is also the overbearing effect of advancing your cultivation and the easier mastering of skills you own." He was already getting excited by the prospects that he was told. "There is also the option to improve the skills you have mastered. To put things in perspective, a basic technique like Log Chop could be evolved into a skill that could cleave mountains and further evolved to be able to cleave worlds. If your imagination is not limited, then you could even cleave the universe and all of existence." This basically meant that he could ease through cultivation and ease through mastering skills. There is also the option of improving it to god tier. "DAMN!" He could not help but shout out in the middle of the girls'' sleep. Good thing that most of them were unperturbed, only Aria was reprimanding him. "No foul words please and just sleep." Aster could only nod in apology while she went right back to sleep on his chest. 7 Using the System Morning came and Aster was stifled by the fact that he can''t get up earlier because of Aria. Not that he had any complaints with her being on top of him. It was fun but he was too weak to carry her weight on top of him. The girls woke up one by one when they heard their alarm clocks ring. The first thing on their agenda was to pack and move their stuff. It was a close walk away from their place anyway so it was like having a back and forth stroll if they were to move the things one by one. Despite their need for a frugal lifestyle, the majority of their earnings must have been used on clothing. The sheer number of them was literally enough to fill an entire room. It was later when he found out that they were dresses and gifts from their princess days. Another question plagued his mind again. ''What privileged escape did they have that they had the time to pack their clothes? Why were they dumb enough to have stacked on clothes while not having saved the money first?'' Good thing that Aster''s question was answered when Eve held out a ring in front of the other room''s door. Within a few seconds, the contents of the room have been sucked by a vacuum that sucked towards the rings. "You girls actually have a space ring." He whistled out from being impressed. Aster surmised that they must have fled with the wrong ring and left the one containing the money at their kingdom. His space bag is nowhere as powerful as a space ring. Aria saw his look of amusement and contemplation. Her fast working brain must have the potential to be a mind-reading psychiatrist when she speculated his thoughts and said. "You must be thinking that we prioritized clothing and left the gold that was more important." "Yes." He blurted unconsciously, only to be kicked in the foot. Aria glared and explained. "The other reason for our escape is by bribing a lot of people through the money. When we arrived here, only a measly amount was left that City Lord Greene found no use in fraternizing with us." "Sorry for the misunderstanding." Aster begrudgingly said while thinking. ''You could have just explained and not add the kick, you know.'' The other girls were cleaning the house down to its last corner. It was common courtesy and respect for the house that they lived in for years. They came in with the place perfectly clean so it was an act of respect to leave with the place having the same clean condition. They also decided to leave behind their furniture because it would not fit in place with the new house that was perfectly ready and grand. Monet and Jade were practically skipping as they walked due to the excitement. These girls never really grew up in luxury and that was one of the reasons for their older triplet sisters to buy it for them. It did not take long for them to reach the white and smooth walls of their house to be. It had black, decorative railings that were simultaneously appealing and practical against potential trespassers. They reached the dark green colored gates. One that was small for individuals to pass through while the bigger one is for letting through huge furniture and fancy carriages if they ever decide to purchase one. From outside, one could already view the aesthetically pleasing house. It had a rich and expensive vibe to it. Its white theme really made it stood out from all the other houses of the street. In its right, is a wide meadow which was the perfect fit for Aster who wanted to try out the prowess of his fighting skills. Farther from the meadow is a lush green forest which is supposed to be the practice forest for the students of Creed Academy. Even farther ahead the practice forest was the great forest which the locals designate as the Feral Regions. The owners of Creed Academy were either really smart or careless to build their infrastructures just bordering the feared forest. Passing down the keys in his hands to the ecstatic Jade, Aster left them to stroll far in the grassy meadows. The girls were having fun on the house and familiarizing themselves with the high-class pieces of furniture. ''System, designate lust points to cultivation and have me advance to 1st level of Novice rank.'' The system did just that and he saw the Cultivation label change. From its original None to Novice 1. Mana filled his inner core and made him grasp of its minute mysteries. The inner core was where the mana would be stored up and an essential part of a cultivator''s body. It is generally located just below one''s navel and when destroyed would essentially mean being crippled. The one at the navel is designated for energy. The other one is in the middle of the chest and responsible for the spirit. The third core is by the head which is for the soul. Cultivators would skillfully channel the stored mana between these three cores and make use of meridians and acupoints to bring with it powerful effects. The lust points needed for him to advance to Novice 2 was exponentially higher. Cultivation: Novice 2 (0/2,000). This means that with every rise in cultivation. The previous 1,000 lust points would be obsolete and he has to have a reserve of another two thousand to advance. With his lust point reserve still having 8,641, he decided to save it first and consolidate his gains from the advancement. From his Skill menu, Aster skimmed through it and found the skill he was looking for. Origin Body Art. Invented by the host and is a body cultivation art that contains the essence of every basic movement of the body. 1,000 lust points needed for mastery insights. This was a product of his hard work and genius when he was fourteen-years-old. Having read a lot of manuals on body cultivation, Aster appropriated all of their basics to form a cultivation art that would culminate all of them. It was just an incomplete prototype when he stopped dabbling with it. He never thought that the system perfected it for him. The system was really as domineering as endorsed. "Origin is the start of things and things all start with the basics." This was the idea that his naming for the Origin Body Art was catered to. ''System, buy it for me.'' Following his decision, another one thousand was deducted and he only has about seven thousand six hundred forty-one lust points left to spend. The Lust Exchange System appropriate it with the perfect remuneration for the lust points used up. Within an instant, Aster''s head was filled with scriptures and images. These were the insights within the Origin Body Art. By subconsciously following the enlightening images of his mind for an hour, his slightly muscled and firm body of a young 16-year old became sculpted with firmer muscles. He was still lean and thin but his muscle tones became pronounced. His mind was also filled with images of the various forms that are associated with the body improvement art. By practicing every conceivable and achievable movement and limits of the human body, one would be able to gain full control of the body''s locomotion and even become proficient in the amount of force that one could exert. The Origin Body Art is a perfect cater to vessel the mana of someone in the 1st level of the Novice rank. He peeked through his neck hole and saw the best configuration of muscle alignment that he ever saw. ''The abs and pecs are superb.'' ''Those monstrous bodybuilders would go insane if they found out that their years of effort was topped by me within an hour. I also beat them in aesthetics because I don''t have those bulging veins they have from overuse.'' Aster complimented on his body while lightly criticizing the bodybuilders. In his opinion, those who have those bulging root-like veins were adverse effects of overexertion and were like varicose veins. ''Sorry to all bodybuilders I have dissed at.'' Aster eventually returned his train of thought to the system he was given. Instant breakthrough, instant mastery, and powerful innovations in skill making. These were miracles that one would find hard to come by and yet they just happened after the will of Aster''s thoughts. Instant mastery was not true though because he had to practice on his own to truly master it. His fast success was attributed to his latent knowledge in the art he helped in creating. ''System, did the creator give another guy some system that had overpowered capabilities as you?'' The presence of another overpowered son of a bitch would mean the forming of a rivalry. The system promptly answered. "No, the creator already has his imaginative juices drained out by your existence and the creation of my schematics. If you are looking for rivals, then they would be the heaven-defying geniuses that are borne in this world and the some who are found in the upper realms." ''Do gods exist in this grand universe of creation?'' Given that the system has omnipotent tendencies due to its connection to the creator itself, he decided to ask. Only to be answered. "Maybe. Advance your cultivation first and the answer will come to you." Unbeknownst to Aster, the omnipotent creator of all existence did not think that far ahead. Aster decided to not think about it and did the easiest routine movements in his newly mastered skill. To his delight, every kick and punches he had let out was enough to beat anyone with the same cultivation as him. ----------------------------------------- Notification: The host has been offered a passive growth option for the skill, Origin Body Art. Would you like to use? or ----------------------------------------- ''Care to explain?'' Aster was answered directly. "The passive growth option is an option to make a certain skill grow dependently with your cultivation. Your current Origin Body Art is only useful for the Novice 1 level. If you are to improve it, then you have to use corresponding lust points. Passive growth allows the host to not worry about the cost and just passively enhance your version of the Origin Body Art as you progress in your mana accumulation." ''Yes for me please.'' He did not even care to comment on the system''s sales pitch and understood the implications of passive growth. Mana cultivation and body cultivation are independent of one another. To advance in one of either fields, you have to allot the time and resources to them. An example is a wizard who focuses on magical arts but his body would still remain that of a mortal despite having little increments. This is the reason for the frailty of wizards in close combat. Practitioners of body cultivations are more on the specializations of warriors and berserkers. Aster who was thought to be mana deficient beforehand could also opt for the body cultivation to stand alongside his peers. There are practitioners of both body and mana cultivation as well. Most of them have been known as close combat mages and all-rounders. The passive growth option gives a clear advantage to Aster by a large margin compared to the others. An hour passed and Aster really found no other benefit in practicing other than working up a sweat and conforming with his recent benefits. He decided to head back to his newly purchased home and find out what the girls are up to. It was still a considerable distance of walking from where he was standing and the gate entrance. Aster decided to test out his speed and he reached his destination within a minute. Inside, he entered through the intricately designed door and was greeted by a spacious room. Sofas and beast skin rugs were what came to his view. A grand chandelier on the roof while there are beautiful paintings on the roof. There is also a perfectly positioned fireplace. By its right, is a beautiful brown colored railing in partnership with the shiny and wooden flights of stairs that head to the rooms of the second floor. To the left are the dining area and other spacious rooms that are separate for the storeroom, kitchen and sink, laundry area, and luxury hot baths and showers. Aster visited them one by one and even found a jacuzzi option for the large tub. He went back to the leisure room where he found a door and exited through it. A big pool was what greeted him. It was there that he found comfortable benches and those weirdly designed beds that has an inclined half. In those five weird beds are the lovely siblings. Sporting their swimming attires that has a green motif to it. Sunglasses were placed on their perfect faces and they leisurely enjoyed the moment like wealthy, young, and successful women under the shade of an umbrella. 8 Intimate Contacts by the Pool Aster liked the view on the poolside. It was still morning and the temperature was hot due to the summer season. Having fun in the pool would be the best remedy for the heat. Given that the pool was ginormous, it would offset the cooling and heating ratio. Leaving his view from the beauty ensemble, he turned to look at the visage of the house in the back. It was only then that he noticed the balcony that serves to increase the house''s pleasant look. The place is only accessible through the master bedroom. Surveying the house up close really made the experience greatly different than seeing it through pictures. The triplets may have additional happiness from having owned a place that they vigorously sold in their previous jobs. It would be quite frustrating for some workers to not even enjoy any of the products they are working hard to sell and make for. There was still the second floor that had a relatively high quantity of rooms. Creed Academy put full force on the fact that it was supposed to be a guest house. They had an influx of guests from all over the nation for competitions among their students in the past years but for some reason they never took the chance to come back and not use the place. With having no use anymore, they chose to sell it. Sadly, they never put into account the geographic location of the place and scared most of the potential buyers of the place. He heard that at one point they planned it to be a special suite for exceptional students but it was scrapped because a lot of parents had issued complaints on the idea. Geniuses were powerful but they were also vulnerable and rare jewels in the eyes of their relatives. ''Hehe! I really struck a good deal for all of this.'' Aster said while heading towards Aria to ask for where his clothes were placed. The girls had long noticed him arriving. They were surprised by the slight change in his looks. Aster did not notice it due to the lack of mirrors but the Origin Body Art also made his facial feature more handsome. His jawlines and nose shape is more defined. It became the perfect blend in the girls'' eyes. "They are over at your designated room." Aria pointed lazily with mischief. She wanted to get back at him for ditching them. There was never really much to do because the house was already sparkling clean but the fact that he did not tell them where he went was a bad decision for him. Aster could already see the gloating grins they wore. It was mesmerizing and cute but the fact that he would be subjected to their bullying was stifling. Jade was giggling at him. She was told by her sisters that they were pranking Aster. It was enjoyable to see her sisters scheming against the newbie. "Which room is it? There are like more than a dozen rooms up there, you know. It would be a hassle to search one by one. I have no keys for any one of them. I am pretty sure that you have the rest of the keys together with the master key that I just handed to you earlier. Fess up already because it would be hard to play tricks on me." He grinned back at them with a triumphant expression. They were clearly amateurs who did not know how to hide their gloating expressions and exposed their potential fun straight away. Aria''s face fell in depression. To think that their little prank would bear no fruit. She even had the gall to claim herself as the leader of the operation. Eve could only comply and begrudgingly wore the space ring that she hid behind her earlier. Within a few waves of her hand, Aster''s bags appeared. Jade was still confused with the turn of events and asked thoughtfully. "Did we prank him?" Monet answered her. "No. The plan was to make him look for his bags at the house. Then, when he is frustrated because he would not be able to find it, we will laugh as we hand it to him when all of his hope is lost." Jade was smart but not smart enough. She heard what Monet explained and her brain processes were telling her to laugh as Aster would be handed out with his bags. Thinking that her interpretation was correct, she laughed. "Hahaha! Aster you got pranked!" Monet and the triplets could only facepalm themselves from being embarrassed for her. "Hihi. Thank you." He laughed at their antics. Aster found the changing room and returned to the pool after changing. He was in his swimming shorts while he did not bother wearing something for his upper body. The Eased Puberty only affected his male genitals while his body was still in their natural growth. His height was relatively taller than most of his age due to the Suns lineage he has. The male in his disowning family was noticeable for their manly physique and tall demeanor. Indifferent to the girls, he dived headfirst into the pool and swam to his heart''s content. He even used advanced techniques to glide through the water. In this world, swimming was a luxury. Only a few had pools to practice swimming and have fun because most of the bodies of water found in nature had certain dangerous elements to it. One could never be certain if a certain monster was lurking in the deep. The girls were mesmerized by his perfect body while envious of his capability to swim. They did not know that even Aster had no latent experience in swimming. This was a benefit from his Origin Body Art which incorporated the basics of swimming and water arts. Jade was the first one to approach him and cutely said. "Aster, I''m sorry for pranking you earlier. When you''re not angry anymore, please teach me how to float in water." "Alright. You did not prank me, though." The poor girl was still thinking that she pranked him. "Jump in. I will catch you." The little girl new no fear and jumped directly while making a big splash. Fortunately, Aster had skillfully assisted her and prevented her from drowning in the deep pool. Toddlers and children years were proven to be a period of fast learning. It did not take long for Jade to learn how to float by herself and do the simple dog paddle. He did not know why but he was strangely aroused by seeing her move on all fours. Feeling that his morality was being warped badly, he slapped himself out of his daze. Aster blamed the system for such wicked thoughts while the system rebuked him for his shamelessness. The older sisters that were watching the transformation of their little sister from novice to a floater, was surprised and timidly asked for his guidance on the subject matter as well. "Aster, don''t be greedy and teach us to swim as well." Monet said in annoyance and blame from seeing her little sister learn something earlier than her. She had the idea that as an elder sister, she must be better than her younger sister. They were at the period of childhood competitions and she saw Jade as her rival. "The sun is getting higher in its position in the sky and that would result in sunburns that would damage your skin." Aster advised with care. He did not want to see the perfect skin of the sisters having blisters and darken. It would be a major blunder on his part if he saw their skins having the negative effects of too much sun exposure. A tan was good but he did not know of the proper remedies and procedures to proceed with that method. The girls who put their beauty in their high pedestal and among their top priority also understood the implications. Plum could not help but ask. "What do we do then? Do you have solutions to it? We really want to learn." They could have a chance to learn it later but their competitive spirits were also spiked up. The triplets had to maintain their identity as older sisters. Aster looked at them solemnly and offered the solutions. "We could postpone your swimming time in the afternoon or at night. The sun''s rays would be gone by then and you could swim freely. It''s not likely that moonburn exists, this may also happen with a mana skill utilizing the moon''s light. There is also a solution that involves skinship and I don''t know if you will agree to it but the option lets you swim at any time of the day without needing to worry of sunburn." "What option is that?" Aria had long been suspicious of Aster''s wolfish tendencies and could not help but ask. For him to admit that there may be some lewd actions was a surprise to her. ''I heard that perverts are stealthy on their advances. He must be the open type of pervert who showcases his degenerate acts to his targets.'' "I won''t lie to you because I have decided to win your hearts through open wooing. The second option makes use of a special lotion that is applied to the part of your body that is not protected by your swimming clothes. When applied, the lotion would protect you from the sun and prevent sunburn. It also moisturizes the skin and keeps it in optimal conditions. Even vampires value this product as a must-have treasure." Aster decided to be open about his goals to the girls. He was in need of lust points and would find it hard to accept in his heart when these girls would be married off to other guys. Women were his treasures while other men were his eternal rivals. The product that he was talking about was the sunscreen that could be brought from the Shop section of the system. It was only 10 lust points per bottle and guaranteed to protect them from the sun. "Huh! If it is a lotion, then we can apply it ourselves." The smart Aria found the loophole and exposed him. He could only formulate another white lie and say. "It only works when I would be the one who applies it. The extracts were processed with the use of my mana, so you know the rest." Eve heard the fluctuations in his tone and critically inquired. "Really?" It was at that moment that Aster knew that he fucked up and confessed the truth. "Okay, I am just trying to test if you have a guard against basic trickery and wordplay. You can use the sunscreen and apply it to yourselves." ''Damn, I''m sure that a lot of people would be scolding me right now. I am more powerful than them with my cultivation but here I am wimping about taking advantage of them.'' He turned to his internal monologuing. ''Perhaps the good guy route does not suit me and I should opt towards the radical options like using those Aphrodisiac Powder and Sleeping Powder. The Lust Exchange System is somewhat evil oriented anyway. Have I change from my indifferent and cold outlook in life'' "Pfft!" He was about to resort to the extreme methods when he heard a stifled laugh from the triplets. "You can apply your convenient sun-blocking lotion on us if you want. Just don''t go wild." The innocent Plum was the one who said that and he did not doubt its authenticity. He was making big splashes in the pool due to his elation. "Do you really think that you could have slept with us easily last night? You''re a pretty handsome guy with some potential so we already had decided to let you court us." Aria explained like the leader she is. "Don''t overstep your boundaries, though. Monet and Jade are not for you to touch. We''ll apply that lotion of yours on them while you do us." Aster was way elated and ran to the house to hide the sudden appearance of the sunscreen bottles. 20 lust points were worth everything they are. He gave one bottle to Aria who would put sunscreen on the young ones while he dragged Plum and Eve to his embrace. He provided them with a bit of lotion for them to personally put in their face while he proceeded to the enticing parts. Plum was the first to go with his intimate application. From her beautiful and thin neck and downwards to the bottom regions. She was still young but the mounds hidden by her bikini were glorious. Her hot breath was clearly seen as they produced steam from the stimulation of Aster touching the edges of her thin clothing. The soft feeling they produce have aroused his dick and made them erect for the first time ever. A tent that was formed by his huge genitalia and its interaction with his swimming shorts was an attraction to the girls. Although all of them had to go through this phase but experiencing it first hand was a memory to be remembered. Disregarding his erection, he turned to the beaut of a torso that was akin to being crafted by the gods. Her lady''s abdomen was unrealistically firm and perfectly defined. Inserting his finger on her little belly button has caused the aroused Plum to jolt a little from the surprising pleasure. Aster also traced her firm backside. The sensation it brought on both of them was heavenly. He also retraced back to her dainty arms that were no less lovely than her enticing parts. Plum was laying in a soft, narrow, and straight bed designed for the outdoors. Aster gulped when he thought about the parts that he had not applied lotion on. From her gorgeous feet until he traced the unrivaled curves of her legs to her sensitive thighs and nearing the panties that covered her gardens. That would be the epitome of intimate contact that he has ever experienced in his life. 9 Skinship and Hardships He could not hold himself back as he raised her legs to position himself and sit straight in between them. This position would be among the best and tested position to have some fun with a girl. Aster remembered the time when he saw her naked glory in the bathroom but this was another level. The lotion in his hand and fingers had already touched to their full satisfaction through all the angles of her body except the one nearing her forbidden zone. Plum had her face on blush mode but did not look away from their embarrassing positioning. She called out all the courage in herself and blurted out. "Do it, Aster." "Will do, blushing beauty." Receiving her permission, he perfectly traced his fingers through the edges of the cloth of her green and fitting panties. He could see the darkened spot in the middle which was darkening due to juices coming from her little leak. The sensation was stunning to both of them but there were still finishing touches to be applied. Aster asked her gently. "Turn for me, Plum." She obliged his request and positioned in all fours with her glorious ass facing him directly. Aster could clearly see the little droplets that trickled down from the gaps of her panties. The prominent ass checks seem to call out to him and he instinctively felt them up while applying sunscreen. He could not fondle her breasts but he had the prize of feeling up her elastic ass. No matter how he deformed it, it would always return to their proud shape. "Thank you for your care, Aster." Plum faced him when she knew that he was satisfied enough. He politely replied with a smile. "Anytime." "My turn, sis!" They realized that they were not alone when Eve sounded her request. Aster did not touch her yet but her panties were as soaked as Plum. She lied on her back directly when Plum went to the side. Aster was still on his previous location but now, he was in between Eve''s legs. His tent rod was rubbed against her damp pussy. The feeling from before with Plum was heavenly but this new contact was more transcendent than that. With her face already applied with lotion, Aster started with another flare of sunblock application from her perfect neck. Then, proceeding to her collarbone which was more pronounced than Plum''s. Aster was enjoying the variety of their beauties he could play with. Her mischievous face was an invitation to a wild session of skinship. "Do my upper body first and I''ll let you play with my breasts." She said that while licking her lips. Aster obediently obliged and had his hand explore the refreshing and new territory. The belly button, the shoulders, the arms, and the long depression on her back that marks her spinal column. Eve knew of the great feeling that her sister experienced. It was like being molested by the most caring lover. She could not resist and just let him go with the flow. "Can I have my reward now?" He grinned as he looked at her. His touch was caring but his expression was akin to a devil. The contradictory actions of Aster had aroused the happy girl and nodded in compliance with their bargain. She did not care if they were outdoors and pulled up her bra. The view startled Aster, who took the full brunt of its glorious debut to the outside world. It was small when compared to those big mountains that he saw from his previous maids but she was still potentially developing. Given the powerful duplicative genes of the Greene family, she could rival Esmeralda''s C cup breast by the time she reaches 18-years of age. It would either take a long time for their full potential to be reached or this was their limits. He did not dwell on that fact much and only found glory in being able to cup them perfectly on his hands. Aster wanted to squish them hard but Eve would shout in pain every time he did. They were fragile buns that only needed light kneading. Their exoticness was addicting to Aster and he never got over them. By this point, Aria had already finished putting sunscreen on her younger siblings. She redirected their focus on other things to cover up the antics of Aster and her other two siblings. "Aster, Eve. You are really having fun, aren''t you?" She broke up the hot entanglement and directly applied lotion to Eve''s lower body. From the foot and then upwards, Aria was directly behind Aster who was in between Eve''s legs. From his behind, her hands move through his sides and applied the sunscreen on the juicy thighs and the edge of her sister''s wet panties. Eve had regained clarity from her enjoyment and quickly covered up her little breasts. Aster begrudgingly relented and really wanted to make Aria pay for her disturbance. "Aster, you still have to teach us how to swim. You need to have my sisters develop their personality and body first, I''ll give you myself tonight as compensation. Teach us swimming first." Aria knew of his anger for ceasing his fun but she had her head on the bigger picture of things. "Let us have some fun with swimming, please. We''re still young and you could direct your lust at me later while you take my sisters one by one in the future. Even and Plum don''t have that much attraction towards you yet and is only doing this to test you out." Her words were whispered directly to his ears but Eve and Plum heard it as well. They eventually relented to their sister''s plans and just wanted to learn swimming at the moment. It was their tacit agreement to give themselves to Aster in the future. They already tasted the joy of letting their bodies being toyed by him and were excited about the future plays they could have with him. "Alright, you are the boss. I''ll reciprocate by being powerful enough to protect you given that you''ve chosen to put your trust in me. You even have the audacity to ask for our first times tonight." Aster had already reigned his intoxication and calmed his stiff little brother. He was already lucky enough to get the chance to know them early and they already promised their future to him. Despite having just met recently, they were already accepting of him. He initially felt that the girls were tools but somethings change within a person as he interacts and grows with the environment he is exposed to. He proceeded to apply lotion to Aria next. This time, he praised her body''s beauty but only affection was dominant in his hearts. The girls also helped him in applying sunscreen on himself. Afterward, they had their training session on the pool. Aster first taught the young Monet. He instructed the other girls to ready for lunch because the swimming lesson may take a while. He was sure that swimming in the water with the refreshing feel of the cooling sunscreen would be quite addicting for them. When Monet became able to float on her own, he proceeded to teach the triplets. The siblings really had a knack for swimming because it did not take a while for them to learn. Maybe they were just fast learners in nature. He had read that many people would find it a great hurdle to learning swimming but it seems that the girls had no problem with regards to that predicament. From the dog paddle to every swimming tricks he knew. The girls were already racing against themselves. Butterfly strokes and whatnot, they even had fun with exploring deep under. Giggles of happiness could be heard from them. From this day on, the girls established swimming as a leisure activity and became a normal part of their lives. It was nearing the borderline of water dependence but Aster made sure to not make them cross the sanity line. It would only be a matter of time for them to get used to the joys of the pool and lessen their attention to it. Night came and it was at this period that Aster''s excitement peaked. Aria had promised of giving herself to him. "Aster, get to brushing your teeth and I''ll wait for you in the master bedroom." She whispered to him after they were done eating. The other girls had their room assignments while Monet and Jade had to share one. It was still scary for younger girls like them to have a room for themselves. It did not take long for Aster to reach the master bedroom. It was originally designated for powerful guests but he has the full authority to have it for himself due to owning the place. It features double-doors and the largest bedroom that Aster had seen in his life. It was enough to fill 10 people if they wanted to share the bed. It had grand carvings in its wooden frames like dragons and phoenixes. The sheets were spotless and white with Aria in the middle of it all. By the side of the room is a great opening that leads to the balcony and overlooks the pool they were in. Overall, the room was the most expensive in the house but Aster only had his attention on his soon-to-be woman. She laid in the bed with an enticing face with her hands tracing her sleeping robe. Her actions were asking Aster to undress her and let him see the surprise it hides inside. Utilizing his fastest speed, he reached on top of her within a flash and said. "Aria, are you sure you want to do this? All of this is happening too fast, you know. You don''t have to force yourself because of some shitty agreement and your stubbornness to go through with your words." Aster had a feeling that the pace of things was unreal. The girls were too easy to take that it disconcerted him. There were a variety of options to find potential partners. From what he read, he has to kill their suitors, coincidentally taking their first time because of being poisoned with aphrodisiac, being peerlessly handsome that they fell in love with him instantly, being a hero who saves them in distress, or the instances of forcefully r*ping them. He might have a chance in them falling in love with him due to being peerlessly handsome but even Aster knew the limits of being a narcissist. Aria knew of his troubles and explained, "It is my own free will to do this. Do you think that us triplets are easy women? I guess that''s true but that is because it may have just been meeting you." "We grew up as princesses and had everything we wanted in our grasps. Then, we fell from that life and barely survived by ourselves for the last five years or so. I took the chance of sharing this house with you because of desperation." "Monet and Jade may not know this but we were at our wit''s end. We were barely surviving with every penny that we scrounged up. We could also sell our clothes but the city lord seemed to have the citizens of this city turned against us. That old fart wanted us to be forced in desperation and have us spill some secret treasures we carry. We had long told him that there was none at all but he did not believe it. Only Esmeralda was kind enough to offer us a job that was made available to us but it was still limited by her father." Aria burst out her frustrations and tears flowed silently. "The majority of our earnings were designated to this house that we clearly do not need but were forced to buy. Your appearance disrupted our awaited fate and by chance you are about the same age as us and handsome as well. In short, you''re our knight in shining armor and you just don''t know it. Please help us along okay." The sad expression on her face and the pretty tears could evoke pity to those who would see it. Who knew that they had a story to tell behind the happy smiles they showed during the day? Aster had lived through facing the selfishness of people but there are others who could only succumb to it. He laid on top of the sad beauty. His excitement and lust were now gone and care and affection have dominated his thoughts. He could not help but somewhat change his solitary view of the world. Who is to say that love is different from lust when they truly go hand in hand? Sex is sometimes called making love after all. "Don''t be sad, pretty Aria. I''m here, aren''t I?" He did his best to soothe the tension in her heart. Even Aster has gone through a roller coaster of emotions within this day and only hoped for her emotions to stabilize to her usual self. Aria eventually stifled her sad sobs and showed the prettiest smile she could give. She was a girl that needed someone to depend on and Aster was that someone for her. "Sorry for the wait, Aster. You can have me now." 10 Virginities and Rewards With her words of approval, Aster leaned towards her face and took a kiss. They were horribly inexperienced but they loved giving their first kisses to each other. They found it hard to breathe after a while and stopped. Smart as they are, they found a solution by using a type of kiss that was unknowingly dubbed as a French kiss in this world. Tongue and tongue, they wrestled to taste the delicious fluids of each other''s mouths. It did not work because they still had to gasp for breath. Aria''s underwear had unknowingly become soaked with her juices while Aster''s penis was in its battle form. They felt that way from anticipating what would come ahead. "Aria, I can''t control myself anymore." Aster said smoothly while removing the robe that covered her body. The surprise inside was a fully naked upper body with only her panties on. He traced her body with a kiss on her forehead first. Then, back to her lips and next was her perfect chin. Her neck and in between her wonderful little buns. The feeling of her breast''s smoothness touching his cheeks was sublime. Aster''s actions are with full conformity to her wishes and desires. Aria cherished the connections against their bodies. Not stopping there, he headed down to her stomach for a kiss. Aria, who realized the pattern was panicking and told him. "Don''t kiss over there. It''s dirty! Aster, just put it in. It''s wet already!" "But, I still haven''t given it a first kiss." Aster complained with a tease while having slowly removed the troublesome underwear. The little pink pussy was dripping with her love juices. He saw it all with his own two eyes and slowly leaned in to kiss those vertical lips. It was still small and a perfect fit for his own lips. It sated his curiosity to see her developing pubic hair to also have a green color although in a different shade. He marveled at the mysteries of the human body. Aria wanted to cover it up and stop Aster but her body jolted into weakness after his kiss. She moaned in pleasure as she experienced her first major orgasm. Aster drank what he could drink as the hot fluids splashed on his face. It was not dirty as others would say but the purest liquid he ever saw. It was even sweeter than processed nectars of flowers. Bees would die from the shame of defeat if they knew of her vagina''s existence and its sweetening process. Aster wondered if every woman had this taste or was it unique to her own. Aria was out of breath from the outburst of pleasure she just released. "Aster... ha... It''s your... turn to feel... pleasure." Who was he to deny her request? He took off every piece of clothing in his body. Aria saw his naked body and could not help but praise. ''He is so perfect and handsome. That big stick in his loins must be the dick that would be inside me?" Aster''s dick was just above average to full-grown men but it would be the perfect fit to ravage the young Aria''s pussy. He wanted some foreplay like have her licking his shaft but ultimately decided against it. ''Why not get straight to the point and fuck her directly.'' The robes and clothes have long been thrown aside, leaving Aria to leak her juices on the white sheet of the bed. Aster opted for the missionary style to take her. Face to face, he laid on top of her while she laid with her back on the smooth bed. He did not wait long and inserted his dick inside her pussy directly. Minimal amounts of blood dripped to dye the sheets red and the symbolism of her defloration. "Aah!" She shouted in fright and pain. Aster could have gone for the smoother option but he had his r*pe fantasies get the better of him. Forceful entry had some traces of that so he decided to do it. Aria was moaning in pleasure and pain at the same time that she had no reservations and came again. The burst of hot cum was like a bath to his penis. "Aria, I''ll move now." Thrusting his hips back and forth was in a rhythm that Aria could feel the movement inside her very clearly. She was being dominated by his actions that she had lost clarity of herself and even lost count of how many times she had cummed under his assault. Aria was thankful for her pussy for holding up a giant that continued thrust inside her. Her moans of pleasure echoed in the room. The stretching of her insides was addicting that her last clear thought was for him not to stop. Half an hour later, Aster was already at his limits and let out his first cum inside her. Aria felt him spray the semen inside her and she came for the last time with him. He loved the feeling so much because her walls would tighten every time she cums. It would only be later that Aster realized that her sensitivity was among the top of his future beauty ensemble. Exhaustion flooded their entirety as they laid on the missionary position to sleep. Aster was supposed to rest until the system disturbed him with notifications. ----------------------------------------- MISSIONS: Mission 1: Lose your virginity. Reward: 1,000 LP. Cleared. Mission 2: Conquer the heart, soul, and body of a woman. Reward: Woman Conquer Ability and Harem Member section. Cleared. Mission 3: Take the virginity of 5 women. Reward: Lust-Inducing Aura. (1/5) Mission 4: Have sex 20 times. Reward: Libido Art and Unrivalled Penis (1/20) ----------------------------------------- He cleared up 2 missions from the Missions sections and made progress with the other two. Aster checked his Status and found that his lust points had spiked up. Lust Points: 10,054 The system prompted him of the breakdown as well. ----------------------------------------- Total Lust Points Gained: 2,433 ? Mission 1 Reward: 1,000 ? Sunscreen Application: 100x3 ? Ass Fondling: 50 ? Boob Fondling: 50 ? Vaginal Sex: 500 ? Cherry Popping: 500 ?Others: 33 ----------------------------------------- He was down to 7,621 points since his purchase of Novice 1, the Origin Body Art, and the sunscreen. Which meant that his fun body play by the side of the pool was counted. Since, he played with Plum, Eve, and Aria which means that they each earned him 100 LPs. The Others reward must have come from the kissing sessions with Aria and the other sensual plays. Having Aria''s virginity taken was of equal value to the vaginal sex itself. The system''s voice sounded again. "Congratulations on your first sex, host. Please keep in my mind that these point systems are fairly standard but the points for the Others would be fairly fluctuating." ''I know that and would you mind telling me of the other rewards.'' Aster had known most of that, so he asked for the reward that has not been given yet. Aster was waiting for the prompt for the collection of the new rewards. It did not take long for the system to sound out words that address his request. "Congratulations on completing Mission 2, Host." "Mission 2: Conquer the heart, soul, and body of a woman. Reward: Woman Conquer Ability and Harem Member section. Cleared." The system retold the mission description and continued. "You are rewarded with the Woman Conquer Ability and Harem Member section. Please check your status page for further explanation." ----------------------------------------- STATUS: Name: Aster Age: 16 Cultivation: Novice 1 (0/2000) Lust Points: 10,054 Special Abilities: ?Woman Conquer Ability Lust Skills: ?Mighty Missionary Skill I (0/1,000 sexp) Cultivation Skills: [...] ?Origin Body Art (passive growth) ----------------------------------------- Aster was perplexed by the appearance of Lust Skills and Cultivation Skills. To answer his doubts, the system''s voice sounded. "The Skills sub-sections has now been dissolved and turned into Cultivation Skills meant for your route to power via mana cultivation. The other part is the Lust Skills that are designated for your sexual skills." "With the host having aced the secondary mission of conquering a woman. You have earned the special ability to conquer women." Aster was not dumb enough to not be able to interpret its capabilities by just reading its name. Woman conquer is all about conquering women. Unaware of its host''s irritation, the system continued to explain. "The Woman Conquer Ability grants the user the capability to have higher authority over the women he has conquered. The conquered woman would then be recorded in the Harem Member section." The technicalities were presented next. "The prerequisite to trigger its effects is the full devotion of the target to you and to seal the deal by having to have sex with the target. Usually the first option is enough while combining the two would be a guaranteed success." "Full devotion is achieved when the host had fully occupied the body, heart, and soul of the target. To help the host in identifying the level of devotion the target has. Woman Conquer Ability grants the host a visual guide that shows the percentage of devotion or love that a woman has for the host." The system continued. "Please verify its effects by concentrating your vision towards your first harem member." Aster did just that and saw a rectangular percentage bar just above Aria''s head. The bar was filled to the brim and the text that showed 100% could be read. It would later be dubbed as affection bar. Aster inquired again. ''Does the woman I have conquered become mindless puppets that follow my every will?'' "No, host. They have their own free will but their choices are easily influenced by you. You are their master but in a minimal and unnoticeable level." Aster breathed a sigh of relief from that. He did not want to ruin Aria''s latent intelligence by making her a slave to his every will. Having brainless women would be no different than having dolls as partners. He preferred them to have decisions of their own and that would not be too troublesome for his development. ''The percentage bar lets me see the level of devotion that a woman has for me but does that mean that the woman I have conquered would have the possibility of decreasing her devotion to me as well.'' The system replied to his question and said. "The woman you have conquered would maintain their devotion level as the host will''s it to be. The affection bar is to help you in the identification of women''s affection for those that you have not conquered yet." Aster had pretty much gotten the gist of it. With his new special ability, he could identify the percentage of attraction a woman has to him when he is courting them. To make things easier after, when the woman is conquered, he did not have to continue to please them but they would still be fully in love with him. ''To put it in simple terms, to make them fall in love through sex and they would be his partners for life.'' He still has reservations on the devotion nonsense and could only put it to the test for better understanding. Aster then turned his attention to the Lust Skills and the Mighty Missionary Skill I. "Mighty Missionary Skill I is a reward for completing a secret mission. The mission details are shown on the screen." A screen appeared on Aster''s sight. ----------------------------------------- Secret Mission: To conquer a woman through having sex with them the first time in a missionary position. Reward: Might Missionary Skill I. Cleared. ----------------------------------------- Another prompt appeared to explain the details of the new skill. ----------------------------------------- Mighty Missionary Skill I. A skill that enables its practitioner to be the best fucker using the missionary style. Legendary effects are available by upgrading the skill. ----------------------------------------- This would mean that the secret mission was secretly attained by completing it together with Mission 2 which is all about conquering a woman. Aster became excited by the possibility of having other sex-oriented skills just by conquering women in other positions. The other Lust Skills must be obtained by conquering and having sex the first time with any other women using different kinds of positions. "The Mighty Missionary Skill I together with other skills under the category of Lust Skills are not like cultivation skills that could be improved by exchanging lust points. They are improved through practicing and gathering of sexperience." Aster had his mind blown by the revelation of a playful word like sexperience. Basically, it would mean that Lust Skills are the only thing that I have to put effort into. ''I could ease through cultivation and mastering battle skills but I have to earn me sexperience points through pure hard work.'' Aster had complaints but he knew that it is the greatest arrangement ever. ''All of you fools struggle for resources and power. Meanwhile, I''ll power up through having a pleasurable time in my bed.'' "That is basically your enviable lifestyle, host." The system reassures his claim and added a tasty cherry on top. "Other than improving yourself, you could also improve your harem members. Essentially, you are raising an army of women by fucking them crazy." He could become the best in the cultivation just by exchanging lust points and could become the best in the bed with accumulating sexperience. What more could one ask for? The elated Aster nearly drowned himself to death from the overflowing news of empowerment. 11 Session with Harem Member ''Does that mean I could also speed up Aria''s cultivation in the same pace as mine?'' Aster reiterated in his mind to make sure. The system reassured. "This is among the benefits of the Women Conquer Ability. The special ability works hand in hand with the new section in the system arsenal. Please open your Harem Member section." Following the words of the monotonous system, Aster hid the Status page and redirected his will to another option in the system. The system has basically implanted a neural interface in his thoughts and making it computeresque but it still has magical properties to him. He has Status, Shop, and Mission section in the selections before. At the bottom of the list is the new Harem Members section. ----------------------------------------- HAREM MEMBERS (1): Aria ----------------------------------------- It was displayed as simple as that and Aster was about to ask what to do next but the system beat him to it. "Please focus your intent in the name of your selected harem member." Aster did just that and the display transitioned to another page. ----------------------------------------- Name: Aria Age: 16 Cultivation: None (0/1,000) Lust Points: 1,025 Skills: [...] ?Origin Body Art (passive growth) ----------------------------------------- It was basically the same as his original status page but with the presence of skills like the Origin Body Art. The lust points in her stock were basically the same points as he received from their sex earlier. The one thousand lust points must be from the vaginal sex and defloration collectively. The 25 points must be from kissing and touching activities. Unfortunately, he did not do some of the breast and ass fondlings because that would have granted him more lust points. He could fondle them as she sleeps right now but ultimately decided against it because he wanted her to rest. Aster has some complaints regarding the point designation for kissing because kissing also has the capability to induce some lustful sensation to him and his sexual partners. ''System, would this mean that Aria has a system within her as well? Why does she have an Origin Body Art under her skills?'' He turned to the trusty but unemotional system in his head to be the one who would resolve his inquiries. "No, she does not have one but she has a connection to the system through you. Only you can see her points and status bar, host. You have full authority on how to distribute the lust points that she has gained. It is also advised to ask for the recipients'' opinions regarding these matters. " The system continued. "The recipients or your women would have their advancements and skill mastery in the same process as you. The Origin Body Art is an additional effect to your passive growth option and is also through a skillshare effect." "The skillshare effect lets you and your harem members to effectively learn the same skills except for Lust Skills which is truly exclusive to you." Aster can see the image of him and the triplets executing the same punching routine of the Origin Body Art. It could potentially obliterate their enemies to blood and gore. "As said, you have the full authority on the distribution of their skills. You can toggle the skills to be present in one of your partners and not in one. One girl could specialize in swords while another could be a spear master." Aster had his head wrapped around to process the information that was handed to him. ''That would mean that when they advance in cultivation, they will think of lust points as mana that they have gathered from our sexual activities. The insights from the corresponding cultivation skill that I would buy for them from the system would be translated as transferring my insights on the skill directly into their thoughts. I can customize my own female army by designating to them a variety of skills that has the potential to be godly with the help of your skill advancement. Am I right, system?'' "That is a way to mystify it, host. It is also an option to let them know of the system''s existence and explain it to them in technical terms." The system does have a point. It could be a secret only known between him and his harem members. Aster pondered for a bit and said to himself. ''That means that it is up to my discretion if I will tell of your existence to my official harem members while the mystifying reason would be for the bystanders who would notice our peculiarities.'' His harem members would be his most trusted aides that had no possibility of betraying him. The public would perceive him to be a powerful mana cultivator with a mystical ability to make his sexual partners incredibly talented. In reality, it would just be a system that would reward him for all of his sexual feats. Aster has a bold idea for himself and denied his previous proposition by saying to himself. ''Nah! I prefer for all of them to think of the system''s capabilities as a mystery and keep the secret to myself. After all, a girl loves a powerful and mysterious man. A powerful and mysterious man is what I will be. The fully in love harem members would find their attraction points towards me to have surged exponentially.'' ''My curiosity-invoking charisma brought about by the Lust Exchange System would make them be drawn to me like curious cats. This time, the curiosity would not kill them but have them meowing from the pleasure of getting to know me and my ability in bed.'' He already has his imagination being warped as he saw himself in his thoughts as being surrounded by a sea of women in cat-attire. Not wanting to destroy the happy mood of his brains, he proceeded to sleep and hope to dream about the cat-infested fantasy he just had. Aster had a good night''s sleep during that night. He could have opted to test his endurance and rack up lust points and some sexperience but Aria had long slept from the exhaustion. It did not stop him from enjoying the feeling of embracing her flawless body though. He did not forget to cover them up with a blanket so they would not be affected by the cold as they slept. Dawn of the next day arrived, Aster and Aria woke up early despite the tiresome activity they just did during the night. They both were habitually early wakers due to different set of lifestyles. Aria is considered the leader and mother figure of her siblings, so she made sure that she played the part and would be the one to wake her sisters like a nagging mother. This is only an occasional thing though because of the existence of the alarm clocks that made her job easier. In Aster''s case, he had groomed himself to awake earlier than the rest of his family members to escape their beatings and find a safe haven in the library. It was still five in the morning but shades of sunlight have already brightened most of the sky. Aster and Aria woke up in the face of each other. Aster noticed the slight change in the sparkle of Aria''s eyes. She still had a calm and composed look but her stare towards him was laced with love and adoration. He smiled at her and kept to himself the fact that it was due to his new ability to conquer women. Sure, it made their hearts become locked to loving him unconditionally but the effect had to happen with the prerequisite of loving him fully in the first place. She could still feel hate and anger towards him but it would always be trumped by the fact that she adored him by a great deal. "Morning, downcast princess. Your knight in shining armor is here to brighten your new day." He gave his cheesy small talk that made Aria''s pupils symbolically reflect hearts. He just altered her words from her confession the other night and it made her chest swoon in delight. "Morning, Aster." She replied while caressing his face. "Your little brother can''t wait to take me again, huh. I can already feel it rubbing against my stomach." "Do you want it?" Aster asked while teasing her by rubbing his enlarged tip at her pussy''s opening. "Ye... sss!" Aria was replying but her confirmation was disrupted by the surprising and abrupt entry in her opening. Like triggering a natural reaction, her insides erupted with her love juices that warmed his penis. It was a soothing effect that contrasted the cold air of the morning. Aster had placed them under the blanket before he slept but the morning coolness still seeped through the cloth. Good thing that their bodies slowly gave heat from this early session of sex. After Aria''s insides have settled down from the orgasm, it was Aster''s cue to do his part. The whole point of the missionary position was to ease everything for first-timers, so it was the go-to option for newbies. For someone like him who have already gotten out of the title of virgin and someone who has possession of a Lust Skill, the best option was to explore the depths of the position. He was subconsciously licking his lip from the devious ideas in his mind. Aria, who saw this, had a bad feeling and readied herself for what was to come. "Let''s start slow." He declared while following the rhythm that he knew from the Mighty Missionary Skill I. He pushed his dick into the deepest depths it could reach. The pace was relatively slow but it was impactful to Aria. She could fully register the sensation due to its slowness and could not help but feel that Aster had thrust with his full might. She could not help but hold on tight around Aster''s neck. ''Seeing her clenched herself while all I did was just a little push is fucking amazing.'' Aster enjoyed her overreaction. The slow motion must have really tickled all of her pussy''s senses and it gave her the sensation of taking a powerful cannon through her hole. "I''ll pull back, okay." He whispered in her ears. He did as he said while at a pace that matched the first. Aria could not help herself and let out a slight yelp of pleasure. The sound was heavenly to Aster who heard it directly with his ear being close to her mouth. "Hmm... Aster... I love... love... it!" Every time she wanted to say a word he would move back and forth on her sensitive hole and it would hinder her from uttering a continuous flow of words. Aster was also grunting with his every move. Moving in her pussy was only supposed to massage his dick but the sensation traveled to his body as well. He was slowly increasing the speed of his movement but the dominating effect still remained for Aria. Her already sensitive self together with the sensational movement of Aster''s dick had already made her legs beautifully twitch from time to time. Her cum count had long bathed Aster''s dick and built up some sort of pressure from her depths. He felt it clearly and was sure that it was her juices that could not escape. Every time he thrusts, the juices would squirt from the tight openings by her pussy lips. It never runs out because Aria was producing it without stop. Her transcendent beauty that was always calm and composed due to her mature disposition had long been crumbled and replaced with a face filled with pleasure. The green eyes that had an intelligent glint were now diluted from the fact that her thought processes had long been filled with lust. Saliva dripped from her tongue as it swayed with her every movement. Aster saw this and loved the feeling of satisfaction from being the reason for it. He was at the peak of his excitement and set his semen free to swim in her sweet-tasting cum. It was not his full load because he wanted to stock up for another session. Like a cultivation cola receiving a catalyst from a mint candy, Aria''s insides gushed out all that was inside and she could not help but moan with her tongue raised out. "Aaah!!!" Aster did not need to worry about cumming inside her because he was told by Aria that she still has not experienced her first wave of menstruation. This just makes Aster reconsider his side of morality. ''What''s done is done? It is not like its uncommon in this shitty world." 12 Pleasure After Pain Aster forgot about the moral dilemma and rested for a bit. He had his chins lay lightly in between her breasts and had his face directed forward to see Aria regain her mature clarity. He also did not forget to fondle her breasts while waiting. The extra lust points were essential for their future developments after all. Sweat draped all over their body but it only made their fleshly contacts enjoyable. He enjoyed seeing the droplets of water slide down due to gravity and would trace Aria''s natural curves. It took quite some time but Aria finally returned to her tip-top condition. She knew that he was still ready for more action and could not help but ask Aster. "Why did you have to wait for me to recover? You could have had your way with me. I can take it." "Well, I enjoy the process of you turning from calm to erotic and then from erotic to calm. Either of those faces you make is beautiful and I want to know which is the true face and what is the mask." He smiled while explaining. ''It''s not like I could help it. You are just too good. Those are my true faces, one for sex and one for normal self.'' Aria could not help but blush furiously from his words and praised him in her head. She did not dare to say it to him out loud because she feared the consequences. "How about round two? Are you up for it? Only answer with a yes or no." Aster asked in anticipation. He would love to hear either answer to his question. If it was yes, he''d take her. If it was a no, then he''d still take her. Having full control of the situation would always intoxicate the people who have the chance to wield it. "Maybe!" Aria acted with her face in faked confusion. Her answer dumbfounded him and made him realize that authority always has loopholes. It was a playful realization in his mind and he just forgot it afterward. "Wrong answer, naughty girl." He rose up a little to take a step back to have his hands grab her smooth legs. Aria panicked from what he was doing and could not help but voice out. "What are you doing?" She did not hear an answer yet before her legs were raised up towards her and formed a V shape. Aster saw the leftovers in her pussy dripping as he moved. Her liquid love juice and his viscous semen was a nice combination in his eyes. "Are you going to do me in this? It is quite hard to bear." Aria was flexible but the fact of having to maintain her legs in the V position for a long time while he fucks her would be taxing. Aster was strong enough to hold her up but it would not be the same for her. "It''s alright. Just power through it and let me enjoy this, okay." He requested and Aria could see the excited glint in his eyes. "Then, tell me, why are you so excited to do it in this position?" Aria relented while curious of his thoughts. "Hehe. Little Aria, you do now by now that your pussy is a squirt gun when partnered with my dick. It is quite a waste to let your tasty cervical fluids to go to waste, you know." He continued to explain with a grin while Aria was blushing from the shame. "In this position, your squirt has the possibility to spray up and I will be able to taste it while pleasing you." "You and your smart mind are really suited for pleasing women and yourself. Haha, what are you waiting for? Do it." Even Aria, who experienced the joy of being fucked, could only relent but also anticipate his actions. This time, Aster leaned his body to point his erect dick towards her inclined entrance. He tried a different approach and had his tip please itself first at her opening. The incomplete thrust of his penis and his wide tip brought another form of pleasure to Aria. To have her entrance repeatedly open and close with just the simplest and shortest movement had already evoked moans from her mouth. The heavenly voice that made such sounds was intoxicating to Aster. It is important to note that Aster''s girth on the head of his dick is already enough to stretch Aria''s pussy and deform her labia majora to form an O shape. The feeling was extreme and gave them unexpected bliss. "Aahh! Aster... I''m cumming!" Aster had a better view of her orgasm from where he was. It was not the squirt that he wanted but to see it flow from her vagina was a sight of to see. He dared to assume that it even rivals the beauty of mystery-shrouded 7 wonders of the world. "Aster... You can go through with having a squirt now..." Aria requested even though she is already tired as it is. Aster obliged and let plunged his penis into her depths. He could still feel some hollow space within and secretly vowed to himself. ''I''ll work hard and hope that the Unrivalled Penis reward would help my dick fill these gaps inside her.'' Thrusting his hips, he dominated her sensations with a flood of lust from the pleasure that he is giving her. The ultra-sensitive Aria had her pussy wall working in full motion as her love juices were constantly produced by her special organ. Aster''s dick was switching the production to full capacity with its every move and rub. Aster was grunting from trying to hold his excitement down a notch to last longer. It was of no use because the sensation of happiness had long overtaken him. "Aria, I''m cumming!" He issued a moan as he released his white stuff inside her. As usual, she also felt their unloading as his dick twitched inside her and also let herself free with an orgasm after him. The pressure build-up was perfect and the awaited squirt of sweet juices occurred. Unfortunately for Aster, he did not get to catch it in his mouth but was happy nonetheless from the pleasure of sex. Aster and Aria lied down comfortably after their orgasms. Aster was having the time of his life but Aria was starting to feel the side effects and pain from her recent defloration. "Aster, it hurts." She weakly said while trying to clench her pained nether regions. It may have been the pleasure that made her body not react to it while she was having sex with Aster but it resurfaced now that they were done. Aster blamed himself for the mishap and tried to find a remedy to her problem. Fortunately, he has the trusty Shop section and found another lotion-like product. He bought it for the price of 50 lust points. Not caring much about the details, the item appeared in his hands after the purchase. He directly opened the lid and scrape off a little from the source with his fingers. Following on, he inserted his finger into her vagina and applied the medicine. It was aptly named Deflowered Lady Cream and has unparalleled healing properties but it only works for wounds that were sustained after having lost one''s virginity. Despite its ''Lady'' title, it apparently works for men as well. "Are you okay now, Aria?" Aster asked in worry. Thankfully, Aria had recovered instantly and kiss his cheeks in gratitude. He could feel himself being attached to the woman he has conquered. ''If it was before, I would have not cared at but it seems that the system is making me a compassionate person.'' "I''m okay. That cream of yours is magical. It does not lose out to your sunscreen lotion." Aria was impressed by the practical products he is showcasing. Even the painful sensation she had felt became gone in an instant. Despite having done the deed with him, she never really knew of his past and she never had the chance to ask. It would seem that the side effect of conquering her was the urge to get to know him better. It is the feeling that any other lady would have towards the one they love. Aster was ignorant about the matters of her heart because he was fully occupied about the fact that her vaginal pain was gone and healed. "Are you sure? I really did a number inside your pussy and that must have aggravated the discomfort you felt." He was practically a worried dude who felt guilty for playing too much with her babe. This only served to increase the existent affection points that Aria has for him. If the quantity cap for the affection bar was one hundred percent, she is basically over that number and may have just reached 105%. Aria has basically fallen head over heels that she had to let him fuck her again to give him evidence that she was alright. Her pussy was feeling the most optimal after being applied with the cream. She reached out to her pussy with her right hand and used two fingers to stretch her opening. "Why don''t you come inside and make sure that it is alright? It would be better to test it yourself?" A heavy load was taken off of his chest as he heard her call to have sex with him again. His dick that was borderline limping because of its grave misconduct had regained its confidence. It stood tall and became ready for another round. "You asked for it." Aster followed her words and had his dick invade her gates. He did not go for quick entry this time because he was still traumatized by her agonized expression earlier. "Uhm~ Aster!" It was back to her usual bitchy moans. He loved to invoke and hear it every time he fucks her. He decided to not restrict himself anymore and give her a good pounding. "Aah! Au! This...! Aah... ooh!" Her moans became incorrigible from his quick assault. Her little buns were practically bouncing forward to the direction of her face and backward towards her stomach. Aster could not help but wonder if her breasts would still move like this when it would grow bigger. The high intensity of his fucking brought another sensation to Aria. She tried hard to maintain her composed face because if she were to become lust-faced, she had the feeling that she would be seen as a slutty bitch by him. "Ast... er! Ah! Aaah... Ahm I... a slut... Ahh?!" She struggles to speak due to her uncontrollable moaning. Aster could still make out her message and could not help but smile. He just wanted to fuck her senseless at the moment and did not mind giving her the answer later. Despite his faster pace of fucking, he perfectly executed having to pull out entirely from her pussy''s grasp and back again. Her love juices were not squirting anymore but flow with his every unplugging. Aria felt that she was being entered and exited by a million times. Her pussy was like the sheath while his penis was the blade. His sex method was like a masterful blade and sheath display. Aria was beyond pleasurable heights from feeling that Aster was fucking her a thousand times. In Aster''s side, it was hard to do so at first but he became methodically skilled at it. Even if Aria''s hole coordinates will change as she squirmed in pleasure, his hole-seeking rod would perfectly pinpoint its target and penetrate it as deep as it can. To fully pull out and to fully submerge his dick repeatedly inside her pussy is extremely hard but worth the effort. Good thing that his body was the most optimal in his cultivation level and gave Aster the endurance and capability to pull through with the exhibitionist display of sex. ''Damn, this Might Missionary Skill is only at its first level and its power is already legendary. What more could it be at higher levels where it was guaranteed to have a true legendary effect?'' He thought and praised in his mind while he fucked Aria hard below him. As expected, she was the multi-cummer that would have an orgasm from the slightest movement of his dick inside her pussy. "As... ter! Cum... ahh pleesh! Cuuum!" Aria had long lost her composure and back to her pleasure face. He could not help but praise the sight of her pleading face and supplemented by the perfect bod that is shaking from the fun it is experiencing. Her pussy was subconsciously following her wish to milk his semen and had already squeezed up to the tightest they could get. Aster was also filled in with lust and the excitement that he could not control himself any longer. With his most powerful entry, he let it all out as his tip reached the greatest depth it could. He did not control his semen output and let it all fill inside her. 13 Sentimental Breakfas Aster had basically waned his lust by the moment and tired from the continuous sessions of sex. On the other hand, his thoughts were contradictory to his body. ''I really need my sexual prowess to be greater or even better when it is inexhaustible. The feeling that you have during sex is fleeting but you want it to last forever.'' He was not that tired physically but his sexual desire to continue has been exhausted. There is also another factor to reconsider which is about his partner who had already been used pass her limits. Aster knew that she pushed herself to let him vent out his lust. ''The only solution now is to wait until we are back into shape again.'' Aster made the decision in his mind while redirected his thoughts to call towards the system. ''System, how many points have I gathered?'' It did not take long for a text display to appear in his sight. The expected point equivalent was there while the Others would always seem to disconcert him. ----------------------------------------- Total Lust Points Gained: 1,665 ? Boob Fondling: 50 ? Vaginal Sex: 500x3 ? Finger fuck (premature): 100 ? Others: 15 ----------------------------------------- ''It seems that the count for one sex is based on the number of times I have cummed. It was based on Aria, who cums like crazy, the count for vaginal sex would be monumental. My cream application was actually considered finger fucking.'' Aster commented and has basically understood more regarding the point system. He estimated that Aria''s lust point reserve must have raised in the same value as he sees. To make sure he called up her status page. ----------------------------------------- Name: Aria Age: 16 Cultivation: None (0/1,000) Lust Points: 2,690 Skills: [...] ?Origin Body Art (passive growth) ----------------------------------------- ''System, advance Aria''s cultivation from None to Novice 1. While you are at it have mine advance to 3rd level of the Novice rank.'' Aster decided to make use of their lust points because he thought ''What is better than using it all later other than using it now?'' The resting Aria felt the sudden influx of energy towards her inner core. She was surprised because she knew that it was mana that was gushing towards her. Despite the beauty and grace of the siblings, they were very much lacking in terms of mana affinity. Their family lineage also suffered this fate and was among prime reasons why her father was dethroned. For some reason, the talent within their family had regressed with every generation. To think that with her having sex with Aster, her stagnant life as a basic human changed and had her step into the world of cultivation. She did not notice before because she had little to no sensitivity towards mana but now she realized that Aster had cultivation all along. She also understood that he might be able to do it again and let her sisters gain cultivation as well. "Aster, thank you for all of this." Aria said with all gratitude. Her choice to call upon him for collaborative ownership of a house may have been the best decision in her life. "You are very welcome." Aster knew the reason for her gratitude but kept the technicalities a secret. He wanted to stand by his word and become an enigma in the eyes of his women. It also seemed that Aria forgot about her slut question, so he decided to answer it when she remembered. They kissed each other and readied themselves for the day. Aster was still cursing the system in his head for the stingy point assignment given by the system towards kisses. Aria dressed herself up while she also kept the dirtied up mattresses and blankets. It seems that she has plans for her bloodstain in the middle of white cloth. "Aria, you should have already seen the images in your head by now. That is a body cultivation art and it would be best for you to practice it. You can ask me to teach you if you want." Aster remembered the effect of skillshare and told her about the insights that should come from the Origin Body Art. It did not activate at first because her cultivation when she became part of his harem was basically none. Aria nodded to him while keeping note of the surprises he has given to her. They headed down to get ready for breakfast. Aria cooked the ingredients that she and her sisters have stocked up and made a humble but delicious egg meal. The girls woke up from their beauty sleep and headed down to eat with them. The two girls that consist two-thirds of the triplethood saw the changes in Aria. Her mature charm had become more apparent from being turned into a woman and her complexion improved a notch due to her rise in cultivation. "It sure is true that a girl becomes even more beautiful and graceful when they become a woman. It is even better when they are showered with love by their man. Hehe!" Eve took the chance to tease the sister that she looks up to. ''She is always stiff and strict but now I have the upper hand and could tease her.'' "Alright. That is enough, Eve. Don''t talk about that stuff in front of Monet and Jade." Aria reprimanded while shooting glares towards Aster who was nonchalantly looking at their farce. Her look seems to communicate with Aster with a hidden message for help. ''You are the reason for all of this. Do help me resolve this.'' Of course, the Lust Exchange System was powerful but not yet at a level where they could communicate with their thoughts. Aster was truly ignorant of her pleading message and just enjoyed the sight of his first partner getting teases from her siblings. Even the normally introverted Plum joined along with the teasing. Jade was still too young to understand while Monet was surprisingly blushing when she heard of the contents of their talks. It did not take long for Aria''s awkwardness to be resolve and they ate their breakfast at a long table that is meant for the rich. The contrast between their food and the place that they are eating at was a sight to behold. The sisters did not care while Aster was formulating plans to resolve their contrasting poor lifestyle and rich livelihood situation. ''Maybe I should conquer a chef beauty or hire maids that would serve us great food. The maids will of course be beautiful as well so that I could fuck them for fun. For the supplies, I will hire and conquer a huntress.'' Aster did not realize that lewd thoughts had long overpowered his thoughts. He did not mind though because his plan would surely come to fruition in the near future. Aster dismissed his fantasies and decided to check up on his affection bar. It was a new addition to his arsenal and sitting with the girls was the perfect opportunity to test it out. Rectangular bars appeared on top of the girls'' heads. There are games existent in this world and Aster was sure that the affection bar was similar in functions to an HP counter for non-player characters and stuff. He decided to not mind it anymore and focus on knowing the level of affection that the girls have for him. As expected, Aria had the highest with a brimming one hundred and fifteen percent. He did not even know if that was mathematically possible but he did not care. The system was even capable of quantifying affection, it did not faze him that much. Eve was on the higher 90s with a 96% percent affection while Plum was just below her. The innocent one and youngest among the triplets has an affection for him that goes by 94%. What came as a surprise to him was Monet''s affection towards him which was 90%. He did not know much about calculating affection but it was enough to tell him that the eight-year old has a secret crush on him. From his point of view, he saw Monet as the most headstrong and tough to woo among the ladies of the house. ''What made her open up her heart to me? Come to think of it, she was blushing earlier when her older sisters joked. It can''t be that she knows about sex and stuff in her age.'' His assumption was that she must have heard of the commotion that they made in the master bedroom. Aria was too loud with her morning moans but he was sure that the girls slept at the rooms that are farthest from Aster''s room. Monet must have been snooping around the corridors early in the morning. ''If so, Monet is sure to be a naughty girl. A naughty girl that might be added earlier to my harem than I previously estimated. Hehe.'' He thought that Monet was the hardest to please but hearing her sister moan from his advances must have surged her positive view of him. That would happen in the next year''s though when she is at a greater age lest he''d be labeled as a pedophile or something. Disregarding that thought, he then saw the affection level of the youngest Jade. It was a freaking negative percentage. The text on her affection bar showed -40%. This time, he turned to the trusty system for guidance. ''System, how come the little girl has a negative affection towards me. Does she hate me or anything? She seems pretty open to me or is it just a mask and she is actually cursing me inside her thoughts.'' "Host, the affection bar measures the affection that the target has for you. There is a slightly lower mode of the affection bar which is the likeness bar. It measures how a person likes the host. Please focus your intent on her affection bar and will it to toggle to like mode." Aster did just that and saw that Jade has a 60% liking towards him. ''Following this basis, does that mean that there is a higher mode to the affection bar?'' "Yes, host. Please check towards your first harem member and toggle her affection meter to a higher mode. The love mode measures the percentage of love that the target has towards you." Aster has basically gotten the gist of the like, affection, and love bar. She saw Aria''s love percentage of him reach 15% which means that Aster''s move to make him look enigmatic was the right move. ''What is the point of all of her increase though when I have already conquered her?'' "There is not much merit in the increase of her love meter to you, host. However, you get the satisfaction of having to grow your connection towards your harem members. When you have her sentiment towards you reach the true love level, the host may have some unexpected gains." The system explained and put forth a screen display in his sight. ----------------------------------------- Secret Mission: To learn about the uses of the likeness bar, affection bar, love bar, and true love bar. Reward: Sentiment Meter. Cleared. ----------------------------------------- The clearing of a secret mission was a surprise for him but the reward was nothing special. Basically, the Sentiment Meter would be able to let him view of one''s sentiment towards him. It was not as powerful as being able to read one''s mind but it was more or less the same. There were also additional modes to sentiments such as neutral, dislike, and hate bars. It was also given a restriction that it would only work on women. ''Restriction to women is an essential and good call on your part, system. I can''t fathom what would happen if men were to have sentiments that reach love and true love towards me.'' He said while unconsciously shuddering from the thought and possibility of being in a romantic relationship with other men. It would be acceptable if it men in his family because it could be considered familial love but there is no way that is happening with the Suns family. ''Let us be clear with this, system. I hope you don''t give me missions and stuff that involve banging other men. I am a pure woman lover! I don''t have some bone to pick with gays and transsexuals and stuff but just don''t force me into those unspeakable situations with your missions.'' He decided to make his stand clear earlier than later. The system responded. "The system and the creator know of your preferences, host. You have no need to worry about it." It took a while for Aster to get rid of those scenes from his head and continued to eat. The food was sublime to his taste which maybe because it was cooked by Aria. It did not amount to much compared to his noble-tier meals in the Skyfire Nation but it bested all of them in terms of sentimental factor. He was sure that if he were to be theoretically targeted by the Sentiment Meter, the percentage would be on the upper levels due to the feelings he is embodying as he ate at the moment. 14 Expose and Mee "Aster, I''ll head to the poolside. Can you guide me with the Origin Body Art?" Aria requested after the dishes were cleaned. Aster agreed because he wanted firsthand experience from building his woman ensemble of power. The others were curious about what they were talking about and decided to spectate. They pretty much had nothing much to do because a lot of things have been easier for them since the move. Normally, they would be doing laundry but washing machines came with the house package. With simple steps they already have clean attire to wear. The machine had magic inscriptions, so there is an instant dry and clean option. Aria and Aster stood at an open space not far from the pool. The ground they were standing on is not cemented but is covered with bermudagrass. "Alright, just follow my movements." Aster did his punching routines and tested the limits of his limbs and body. The body art consisted of a myriad of movements but the system simplified its quantity to the most constructive way to achieve maximum benefits. Aster''s Origin Body Art that is catered to Novice 3 is not much different than Aria''s Novice 1 counterpart. The power and mana flow is the only difference. He took this chance to familiarize the skill while imparting it. Buying the mastery from the system was akin to an enlightening effect and one could easily become proficient with it. It took some trials and errors until Aria had gotten used to the movements until she was already mirroring his movements. Their session was similar to how dojo practitioners simultaneously perform their practice. Normally, it would take a long process of repetitions of rest and relaxation for an exercise to perform a change in the body. The system''s mastery insight bypassed that natural process and Aria had already optimized her body to her present cultivation within an hour of performing the given procedures. She was wearing skinny jeans and a thin shirt while practicing with him, so he could not see much but he was pretty sure that her muscles by now have fully defined her curves. Aster can''t wait to take her again in the night with the improved version of her physique. The spectators could not help but wonder at the change of their sister. Eve and Plum realized that their sister had stepped into mana cultivation. Although they cannot sense the change because they also experienced the same mana deficiency that Aria has before, but even a monkey could tell that she is a Novice practitioner from her display of the Origin Body Art. As previously explained, the Novice rank is the first realm in mana gathering. One just needs to accumulate enough mana in their inner cores and that will be enough to advance them to Initiate. The Novice realm is not that different than normal people because they only differ in the amount of mana they hold within. Initiate levels is the realm where the cultivator generally can utilize arts and techniques of their choosing and the true display of power is achieved. "Big sis, you were amazing!" Jade praised. Despite the cultivation art being an amalgamation of crude techniques, the system had figured out the movements that made it aesthetically pleasing. The little girl did not leave him out and said. "You too, Aster." "Big sis, can I do that too? Please teach me!" Jade cutely asked with her pleading face and heart-softening eyes. He could teach them the Origin Body Art but the eased mastery from the system''s skillshare effect is not available to them because they were not part of his harem. It would be fine if it was any other mana cultivation art because it just needs talent but the siblings have almost non-existent talent in the areas of mana. Body cultivation is fine but it would take years if they were not suited for it. The four of them would have passed normal lives and not have the chance in any sort of cultivation at all if they do not gain his help. Aria also understood their situation and turned down her little sister''s request. Her learning of the skill was partially due to Aster and through doing sensual activities with him. She respects his choices and it would be up to his discretion on what would become of the art. "Sorry, Jade. That is not my call to make. Maybe when you grow older and I''ll teach you." Her cultivation was not due to her own efforts but with the help of Aster. She had the feeling that her sisters could only become mana cultivators if Aster would bed them. It would be acceptable for her if Eve and Plum would also undergo the process but it was still too early for her younger siblings. "Okay." Jade was sad but was used to her request being turned down and did not cause trouble. She would normally be obedient and follow her older sister''s words because she somehow understood of their sacrifices for her. Her smarts were still in development but her empathy towards other people was high. One could consider her as a genius in terms of emotional intelligence. They turned quiet to try and divert the conversation but their silence was broken when Jade posed another question. "I still can''t learn it now but will I be able to learn it when Aster would make me moan like ''Aahh'' and ''Aaah''?" Their silence was prolonged due to the shock. To think that a six-year old girl would have heard about their activities in bed. Eve and Plum knew of Aria''s doing in Aster''s room because they were there when both of them planned for it. They read an erotic book to be informed of the activities like moaning and stuff but they were shocked by the fact that their little sister knew about it. Aria''s face was red due to anger and shame, she could not help but ask. "How do you know that, Jade?" Jade did not know what she did wrong while Monet was fidgeting and panicking. Aria noticed Monet''s nervousness and turned to ask her. "What did you do, Monet?" "Sis, it''s like this. We were jealous of you and Aster because you get to sleep in the biggest room in the house. In the morning, Jade wanted to play a prank on you two." Monet was guilty and could only speak the distorted truth to resolve her predicament. "I decided to help her and so we approached your room and planned to spill marbles on the floor outside of your door to make you slip." Aria knew where the story was headed and was crying from shame. Aster pulled her to his embrace to calm her down. Monet continued with her story and said. "Outside the door, that was when we heard sister cry out in pain and afterward you were moaning loudly. At that point, we knew we failed our prank because you might have heard our footsteps." Aster already had his assumption from how Monet was reacting around him and her affection reading earlier but who would''ve thought that Jade was tagging along with her during her escapade. Better yet, it was actually Jade''s escapade that she was tagging along to. "Alright, alright. Since the truth is out, I''ll tell you that I am now your sister''s boyfriend. Jade, you are too young to do and know what we are doing because it is an activity meant for boys and girls in a relationship." He sounded out to appease Aria in his hands and to dampen Jade''s curiosity. Monet was a lost cause and has some idea about sex, so he hoped that she would stay quiet and play along. This made him wonder how the triplets and Monet got knowledge about sex and stuff. Aria even had some ideas about sluts and stuff while the others knew about a man''s love of a woman''s ass and breasts. He personally learned it from the erotic books from his previous bookworm lifestyle, so his guess was that they got a book about that themselves. Their prior knowledge was not a bad thing but a help for Aster who did not have to teach them from the basics. Innocence was good as well but taxing on his part if he has to teach a girl about doing this and that. "Don''t do that again, alright." Aria has already gotten back her bearing and displayed a fierce look towards her younger sisters. Plum and Eve had a different idea going through their heads at the moment because they don''t want to be left out by Aria. Triplets, twins, quintuplets, and all the possible siblets have an urge to be independent of their counterparts but also have a natural calling for equality amongst them. Aster wanted to make use of that to conquer them by showcasing the benefits that Aria had and he unknowingly succeeded already. The thoughts that were going over their heads at the moment are. ''Will I get stronger when I give myself to Aster?'' Plum and Eve had a moment where they looked at each other in the eye and had a tacit understanding of each other''s plans. Given that Aria had already mastered the body art, the group dispersed to do their daily things. They took baths and explored the house to familiarize it even better. Although they already explored it yesterday, the grandness of the place would still evoke them to look at its every corner and feed their vision to their heart''s contentment. They brought the house due to pressure but they still took pride in the fact that they worked hard to be called owners of the place. Jade and Monet entertained themselves with child''s play after their tour but the triplets had nothing much to do. They have been relieved of their job and most of their chores been reduced by machinery. Having to do laundry and washing the dishes would be done with the simple click of a button that triggers an installed spell. Maintenance and plug-ins were not needed because the stuff was not easy to break and the energy source could be found inexhaustible in their world''s environment. Aster had become bored from having nothing to do, so he wanted to doze off in a comfortable recliner by his balcony. The shade of the roof would protect him from the sun while the overlooking view towards the pool made him feel like being in a vacation house. Sleep was a luxury that needed to be cherished and who was Aster to not take heed from those words of wisdom. It was still eight in the morning but his continuous flow of activities, ranging from having sex thrice and mastering the Origin Body Art that is suited for Novice 3, had worn him down mentally and lead him to enjoy a deep nap. Aster, who had become ignorant of things around him, did not notice the arrival of the triplets. They arrived after having held some sort of secret meeting for hours. Eve took quiet little steps as she approached the handsome napper. She clapped and made a bit of noise to try and wake him. It was to no avail because Aster had let go of guarded sleep and indulge in the luxury of the sin of sloth. "Aria, he must be too tired to wake up. Did you milk him dry that his soul left his body? He must be experiencing nirvana right now from remembering your body that is akin to a goddess and your unmatched voice that moaned like it shook the heavens." She joked around as she looked towards her sister. Plum and Aria could only shake their heads as a sign of defeat. Eve always had always been the most extroverted amongst the three of them, always excitable and the one to brighten their moods. "It is the other way around, Eve. Aster was the one to dominate me like crazy." She said truthfully with a happy chuckle. Even though she knew that the both of them consider her as a pillar of support, what she truly wanted was a simple and fun relationship as triplets that does things together. To talk about first love, to giggle about what they found hilarious, and to share their thoughts without secret. She had long wanted to erase the gap that existed due to her involuntary taking the lead of their life. "Hehe. Sis Aria, I haven''t seen you chuckle happily in a while. Is this due to having a man to depend on?" Plum also joked around. She was quite open to those around her but quite timid to outsiders. Her behavior would be easily interpreted by others as innocent and adorable. It adds flavor to her latent charms. "I guess. Now, to the topic at hand, are you sure you want to go through with it? Aster said that he wanted to court us but he has also express befuddlement to me being an easy target." Aria changed the topic and advised. She would be happy having to share Aster with her sisters, she feels that it adds another testament to their bond but also has reluctance because of what their future will hold. She instinctively knows that Aster will not stop his advances with them and would increase the number of his women. She did not want her sister to experience the ups and downs of such complications. "I know what you mean, Aria. There may be other women in the future but why don''t we work together and become his main wives while designating others as concubines. It''s not like this guy is some saint. As he boldly claimed, the world runs with benefits and he must be some benefit-hogging person himself. Why not us, as well?" Eve made a bold claim that reduced the hesitation in their hearts. 15 Confession and Technique Although, they knew nothing much of Aster because they have only met in just about a day or slightly more than that, they still know of his ambition. His looks and confidence gave them the illusion that he is bound to achieve great things. In this world, those who are achievers are not bound by social conventions and tend to horde great properties as well. He had long expressed his will to have them. The sibling new of their beauties and allure to men but they were still lacking at some points. Aster, who had just exposed his powerful ability by empowering Aria, would have greater goals. His possibility and tendency to conquer more women has been increased in their opinion. If it was that bound to be in that situation, why not be the first in his collection and receive the earliest benefits. "Why don''t we just join his bandwagon and make it worthwhile for us? Isn''t it exciting to think about the prospects? We could get rid of the traps of our talent that force us to only live in a century or lesser. I have a feeling that Aster has the potential to make us attain that height we all dreamed about." Eve was practically selling Aster out to her sisters. She had a greater sales pitch and belief in his capability compared to Aria whom he had already conquered. If Aster was awake right now and heard of her praise towards him, he would appoint her as the brand ambassador that helps to boost his appeal to future harem candidates. Aria, who was already in complete agreement to his welfare, could not help but feel that her sister''s words were correct. Plum, who had her body exposed to him naked and offered her butt to him, could also sense logic in Eve''s words. Women were human as well and have wishes they want to be fulfilled. Immortality of their beauty and be able to showcase their competence to the world. "What about Monet and Jade, though?" Plum blurted out the question that they dread to go towards. After that question was uttered, they fell into an awkward silence and had a silent agreement to never go into that territory. Aria felt that that certain taboo had already been pushed to the back of their heads and addressed the next taboo that they were about to commit. "Since you agreed to give yourself to him, don''t you want to get to know him first?" "Hehe, Aria. What is this? A tactic for you to hog the benefits to yourself." Eve snickered in her tone of mischief. "You want us to get to know him first but you did not even go through that process. You straight away undressed and let him enter your precious garden." Aria had a blushed because she realized the hypocrisy in her words. ''Why would I advise them to get to know him more while I never even willed myself to do it?'' Plum added a romantic appeal to it and said. "What is the problem with giving yourself to a man you don''t know? Isn''t it romantic to consummate early while you get to know each other later?" Her questions brought chords of music in their ears and had their mind wander into fantasy. They were women at an age where dreams were at its peak in influencing them. To stone-hearted and bitter adults, their display was the general delusion that people in love would experience. Regrets would come pouring later on as they realize that their dreams become shattered with every ounce of reality that floods them. Fortunately for the triplets, they would realize later on that Aster was the definition of a dream come true. His overpowered system was enough to grant them unlimited possibilities. It was a while later that the girls had waned their love-oriented thoughts. They looked at Aster who was sleeping without a care in the world. "Lucky bastard and poor us, he just slept while we practically offered our confessions to him." Eve commented while her companions agreed. Plum joked again and said. "Why don''t we wake him up and tell her our heart''s desire again?" "Ew! That would be cheesy. We will just give him the benefit of the doubt that he charmed us with his handsomeness." Eve voiced out her disagreement. She was not one to go through those cheesy lines of general couples, so she said. "I have my own way of expressing myself. Given that you want to wake him up, I''ll be the one to oblige and give him the best confession ever." "Hehe! It will be a professing my heart to him while also giving him a wake-up call." She confidently announced while her sisters had the feeling that she would be doing something outrageous. It could be said that between the three of them, Eve was the one invested in indulging herself in erotic books. Their knowledge about sex was practically from her abundance of knowledge regarding the topic. "Want me to show you?" Eve smiled towards her siblings and they can''t help but shake their head in defeat. "Do what you want." Aria acquiesced while reprimanded her as well. "Your time on those books of yours have really twisted your mind, Eve." "I''m not some sort of psycho pervert with lustful tendencies. I just like the stories that ero books portray and it helps me get prepared for situations like this. You seemed to have used my advice and what did you think of the preparedness you felt?" Eve defended herself and sprung a question back to Aria. "I can''t argue with that. If I haven''t been informed in advance, I would not have known what to do and would have been frozen from the uneasiness when I was giving him my first time." Aria felt a sense of loss when she said those words. Eve''s reasoning was spot-on that she can''t find the words to refute Just as she thought, Eve disregarded her siblings and prepared herself to give Aster a surprising wake-up call. Her hands reached out to the shorts he is wearing and gave a tug to pull it down. ''It is different than I thought it would be!'' She exclaimed in her thoughts. Despite the confident demeanor she showed to her sisters, nervousness was apparent in her heart at the moment. Eve did not want to embarrass herself in front of her sisters. She just uttered bold words at them and it would be hard for her to face them if she backed down now. Meanwhile, Aster was not a super dense sleeper to not notice the movement of his shorts. He had his alertness back to himself and noticed the peculiar situation he is in. Aria and Plum were not that far from his recliner seat while Eve was in front of him. She was the prime suspect for removing his shorts and disturbing his nap. Only his black underwear is the only thing covering his crotch from being exposed to the outside world. "Hello." That was the only thing he could say as greeting for the surprising turn of events. ''Has my handsomeness and talent awakening capabilities finally kicked in and attracted them towards me. It hasn''t even been long since my sex activities with Aria and a new wave is already coming at me.'' "Hello, sorry for the disturbance." Eve had no need for reservations anymore and had her confidence deflated. ''Years of experience from reading is really not close enough to the real deal.'' Aster smiled upon seeing her nervous face up close and said. "What were you trying to do?" "Wake you up from your... nap." Eve stuttered a bit from hearing his calm tone. She felt grievance for having done something wrong. Aster smirked and asked while prodding her narrow and feminine chin with his right hand. "What did you want to do after taking my shorts off?" "Uhm! I''ll give it a lick and please you." She was too deep in the situation and would find it hard to escape, so she decided to come clean with it and explain her goals. "Haha! You amuse me, Eve." He could not contain his laughter from seeing the normally confident Eve act docile due to his interrogations. Eve could not help but pout at his actions. "Hmmph! You are really bullying the pretty me. You will regret this if you continue." Eve played along when she realized that Aster is having fun with messing up her plans. "What will you do to make me regret bullying you, then?" Aster asked while Eve suddenly stretched open his underwear and grabbed his resting dick. She held it in her hand and raised its tip towards his torso. The index finger of her free hand traced the underside of his dick and gave him a tingling sensation. "If you bully me, then I won''t give you the reward you get for making me fall in love with you." Eve smirked in victory from seeing Aster being excited from her touch. Aster used his Sentiment Meter and saw that her love bar had already reached the same level as Aria. He disregarded Eve''s teasing first to give a quick question to the system. ''System, she already passed the full marks of affection. Can I still conquer her at this point?'' "Yes, host. The prerequisite is full devotion and it is considered full devotion from 100% affection and upwards." Hearing that answer, he was relieved and turned to look at Eve''s dainty hands holding his considerably big dick. "Oh my. Eve has actually fallen for me. Does confessing your love also involved the suffering of me, your boyfriend." He joked while Eve rolled her eyes at him. "Fortunately for you, you are handsome and have a big penis. This generous beauty will forgive you for your offense." "How merciful. Hehe." He laughed at her speech of self-importance. His dick suddenly turned erect from the anticipation of what she will do next. The mischievous girl turned quiet from seeing the transformation. She thought that it was big already and yet it had to level up to become bigger and harder. Her tongue seductively traced her lips. After that, her mouth opened to give Aster his very first session of oral sex. The sensation of her lips rubbing along his bare glans penis was heavenly. Boys of his family had to undergo circumcision as a baby, so he never really knew the difference between the skinned and skinless head. Only one thought was going through his head from feeling Eve''s tongue skillfully dance around his dick head. ''Those uncircumcised dudes would find it hard to appreciate this experience.'' Aster''s breathing pattern had long escalated and his heart was pounding hard from her actions. Her little mouth was having difficulty with swallowing his dick whole but her floppy wet tongue was more than enough to excite him. It skillfully slithered to every region of him that it could reach. The moist saliva it carried was not in any way losing out to a woman''s love juice. She was struggling enough as it is to keep his rod in her mouth yet Aster was unsatisfied and could not help but thrust deeper. "Mhhm!" Eve had a muffled moan of surprise from his actions. Her pretty face was in a mix of delight and struggle which increased Aster''s arousal. He moved back and forth. It was a bit of a restrained movement given that he was in a chair. Good thing that Eve knew of his problems and was accomodating enough to move her head on her own. Every time she bobbed her head, his penis would reach deeper into her throat. Aster felt pure euphoria from the tight hole and enjoyed her sacrifice to let him experience what deep-throating is all about. Eve was struggling between having to gag and having to breathe. She did not seem to mind much as lust had overtaken her mind. Her short shorts had long been drenched in the nether regions as it leaked juices when she moved. The excitement from displaying her affection to Aster while having her sisters watch had profound implications for her state of mind. She just wanted to improve and give the best show she could give them. Aster twitched and also moved her mouth along with it. His precum had long been flowing towards her esophagus and into her stomach as she accepted it all. It took a while until Aster finally climaxed, the semen filled every gap of her mouth and slowly dripped into her throat. The happy face she showed Aster as she swallowed his load was a testament to the enjoyment she was feeling. Her technique was not perfect but good enough for his standards. 16 Mark and Romanticism Aster relished in delight from the new form of sex he had just undergone. Oral sex had sex in its name for a reason. ''It is quite the shame that I can''t have the entirety of my penis inside her by this method. Pushing through would mostly destroy any other woman much less a girl like Eve.'' "Hehe, was my gift amazing to you, Aster." She fished for compliments while some of his leftover cum flowed from the side of her mouth. "It was amazing, Eve." Aster praised and gave a pat to her head while the system''s voice rang in his mind. "Congratulations on conquering Eve and adding a new member to your harem." "Please check the Harem Member section for further details." The system advised while Aster decided on doing that later. He estimated that Eve has pretty much the same lust points from their blowjob display. ----------------------------------------- Total Lust Points Gained: 400 ? Oral Sex: 400 ----------------------------------------- That was pretty much it because they did not do much of the other activities. The system''s voice sounded again and said. "Host, please create an insignia for your harem members to be recognizably different from the rest." ''Have me sign up and getting to work on that, please.'' Aster was excited by the prospects of giving his girls some marking identity. It was not like an obsessive desire of dogs to pee on their territory, the concept of giving them marks is similar to having a symbolism on their connection and bond. To think that the system is giving him this chance. He would not miss the creation of a mark that would make him known to the world. "Please design as you please, host." The system displayed a new form of the screen with a generic naked body of a woman. This serves as a template that lets him decide where to place his harem symbol. He decided on placing the symbol just below the navel and slightly above their vagina. The space in between was just right and Aster zoomed in to truly design. ''Tribal markings, dragons marks, and beast totems had practically been generic and used all over the world. I''ll go through with the simple route but with a pretty exceptional flare that differentiates it from the rest.'' He remarked as he designed with his mind. A black and thick circle shape appeared. It was a simple circle that symbolized a dark hoop or black halo. Aster pretty much preferred the dark shade that accentuates every other color in the color spectrum. The symbol was colored in a luminous black that was akin to deep darkness and a vortex of mystery. The darkness of a black hole could not even rival the great shade that he used. It was not downcast but aesthetically pleasing. Aster also decided to add a bit of a smaller circle that is thinner and only has a bit of a gap from the main hoop. Its darkness was a bit flimsy but it only served to draw more attention to the greater circle. It was basically a circle and a circle but it could easily enchant and catch attention to those who would see it. He submitted it to the system and the system announced. "Thank you for your efforts, host. The Woman Conquer Ability has now been improved by the presence of the mystifying occurrence of your symbol as it marks your harem members." Aster and the system''s interaction was not more than ten seconds in the real world. The warped concept of time in a person''s brain coupled with the Lust Exchange System''s capability made it possible for it to happen. "Observe as the additional effects come into fruition, host." Aster heard and watched as the magical display occurred to Aria first. Plum took a step back in surprise as Aria, who was joining her in spectating on the sex, suddenly became the center of a dark halo. With her as the center, the dark halo floated and spun. Then, it shrunk in exponential proportions as it implanted itself just by the skin where her energy-oriented inner core is situated at. It did not come impeded by her clothing and directly latched to where Aster intended it to be. The dark glow that his harem symbol gave out was captivating that the girls had no time to react and could only enjoy the show. The reaction was subsequent because it was Eve''s turn to be marked. A warm and dark light enveloped her as the dark halo made her as its center. Following on with what happened to Aria, the mark engraved itself below her navel. The duo had no need for reservations and moved the clothing that was on their way. Shirts were raised and shorts were lowered as they praised when they saw the marked that was engraved on their bodies. "How beautiful!" "Like it! It is my mark of ownership to you and a symbol of our bond." He did not have an epic catchphrase to go with the stunning display but he just went with it. ''Who needs catchy words when conquering ladies?'' Aria and Eve huddled together with Plum to showcase the harem marks and marvel at its unexpected elegance. Eve did not get her expected rise in cultivation but Plum was convinced of Aster''s powerful capabilities. She was jelly from being left out and not having a dark halo to call her own. Aster was still in his seat while conversing with the system who still had announcements to give. "Congratulations on another completion of a secret mission host." The system said while displaying another screen in Aster''s view. ----------------------------------------- Secret Mission: To conquer a woman through having sex with them the first time in the form of oral sex. Reward: Oral Delighter I. Cleared. ----------------------------------------- Essentially, the Oral Delighter I skill is another lust skill that can be improved by having sexperience. The skill is described as an ability to become the best in giving oral sex and the best recipient of oral sex. ''His oral sex with Eve was mostly a passive activity for him while she did most of the work. Who would''ve thought that when Eve gave me oral sex, I could also learn to improve the other type of oral sex.'' Aster exclaimed from understanding the perks of his new Lust Skill. ''Haha! My women won''t have to be forced in taking it with their mouths because it becomes as incredible as vaginal sex itself. I could also give them delight through my kissing and licking of their pussy!'' Aster was happy from having multiple gains from the system just by having to undergo one orgasm. There may be a lust points designated by masturbating but what was the point of that when he could bed girls anytime he wanted. Lust points, secret missions, mission rewards, and sexperience could very well be best gained and achieved with the opposite sex. ''Time to maximize the gains by harvesting from the triplets then.'' Aster thought to himself and stood up from his chair. He decided to disregard his underwear there and walked half-naked towards the huddling girls. Even though he was technically outside, the wise design of the house made it quite a private spot that could be hard to be disturbed by neighbors. The adjacent house is a considerable distance from the tall walls and this house is also a bit elevated compared to it. The great walls Creed Academy was also a considerable distance and the artificial forest from there to the back walls of the house is riddled to be man-proof. ''This house is the best. I could very much have sex with the girls in the poolside and no one would know unless they snoop around the walls.'' He again praised his decision in buying the house while the prospect of having sex outside was also exciting to him and could not wait to be able to do it. ''I am not some exhibitionist though but whatever, I should take baby steps until I reach that eventuality.'' It did not take long for him to reach the triplets. Aria and Eve noticed his arrival and hugged him, they somewhat became emotional from having gained the mark from him. "Aster, thank you." They simultaneously said while in his embrace. He decided to tease them again and ask. "For what reason do you want to thank me for?" "Thank you for giving us a chance to be able to make a stand in this mana-driven society." Aria sounded out her reason while Eve was bolder in her answer. "Thank you for giving us the pleasant sensation of being driven by passion and lust. Also, to thank you for the semen that you would provide for us from now on." "Haha! You crack me up, Eve." He could not help but laugh at her antics while thinking. ''It is true that I will be giving them an occasional dose of my cum. She really knows how to put sex in a higher priority.'' Aster then focused his intent on the pouting Plum who obviously felt jealous of being left out. The Sentiment Meter had given her a 10% on the love bar which meant that she was another girl that is ripe for the taking and another one to be added to his harem. ''Should I continue to have sex with Aria and Eve or take Plum as my women?'' This leads him to make tough decisions. If he were to go through with the former, Plum might have some change of heart towards him. The latter is by far the safest route but he wanted to continue playing with Aria and Eve as well. Especially Eve because she still has her cherry unpopped. ''I could also go with taking the three of them but I don''t know if I have the stamina for that. I''d be dried out from their milking.'' He remarked as he imagined himself twitching from not having the sex drive needed to pleasure them. Eve saw his confused look as he gazed at Plum and said. "Aster, are you debating between taking Plum, playing with us together, and taking my virginity." "Yes." Aster said truthfully while Aria provided the playful solution. "I can wait while Eve can still hold of herself from her defloration. You can go by taking Plum and do your marking stuff." "It is my turn now. We decided on it a while ago." The reticent Plum voiced out with confidence but the redness of her face says otherwise. Aster was pleased with their scheduling plans and praised the triplets for their virtue of equality. "Come here, timid little Plum." He said while grabbing her hand and leading her to the bedroom. Aster stared confused as the other two because he did not know what they were to do. "Are you going to spectate on how your sister''s hymen will be broken?" "Hehe. It is not a bad deal but we want to make our defloration a bit special and private." Eve snickered while Aster had his thoughts wrapped around her actions. "My guess is that Aria and Plum want it special while yours would be super special with your open-minded tendencies." "You read my mind like a book, my boyfriend. I''ll schedule my hymen being broken tonight with my sisters watching the whole thing. Wouldn''t that be exciting for me and you? An extra special lovemaking session." Eve remarked again and made her sisters blush from her radical ideas. Aster unconsciously licked his lips at the possibilities and hoped that his sexual prowess does not fail him. "We will be heading out to prepare for lunch, then. It is already half-past ten and you have an hour and a half before lunchtime. Make it count for my little sister." Aria acted like a commissioner that assigned her sister for prostitution. He remarked at her words and said. "Isn''t this a bit harsh on Plum over here? We will stop and start at our own pace." Unexpected to him, the triplets laughed at his sudden overreaction. Plum, who was supposed to be in the losing end explained with an innocent blush. "We read a research proposal that a man becomes more romantic when given a chance to experience a brothel." "Most men will have a tendency to form affection to the prostitute that he is using and paid for. The feeling of taking her for your own and freeing her from the depravity of her job would incite a man''s chivalry and heroism. The statistics are low but there are instances of it happening because most men tend to just be looking for a good time." Aster wanted to applaud at the researchers for their in-depth study on manhood and he could not help but find their claims to be rational. Eve positioned herself behind and Plum and groped the baby breasts of the youngest of the triplets. She said teasingly to Aster. "How is it? The idea of claiming our Plum to be your personal prostitute. Has your manliness surged and you want to make her feel how romantic you are? Plum was the one who wanted for you to be romantic with her while I proposed the brothel play. Hehe!" Aster had a composed look from all of Eve''s teasing but blood had already run down from his nose from the extreme set-up they devised to please him. 17 Nectar Gathering ''Dang! What a hot display of a sister playing with a sister.'' Aster remarked at the sight before his eyes while Aria brought clean towels to wipe the worrisome nosebleed he is having. "Aria, did you plan for all of this?" He asked as his first girl was wiping some of the residual blood on the opening of his nose. Aria could only tell the truth and explained. "Before we came here, we made some plans ahead of time. This whole sexual endeavor with you is also about deciding our future, so we made sure that it would play out well." "Eve and Plum had some reservations at first and I did as well. I was supposed to be the one taking the brunt of your wolfish desires but who knew you had some overbearing capability to give us cultivation. Your performance speaks for itself that you did not have to sell yourself out with fancy words." She retold their whole method to him. Not that it matters because they have already been conquered and Plum was on the process of it. "We survived for so long because of our meticulous plannings and when we finished our practice session by the pool, we plotted our course of action. Eve did the most of it, though." "Hehe. I am the most knowledgeable regarding matters of sex between us three, so it was expected." Eve proudly stated while she dispersed of their small talks to give way for Plum. "Let''s head to the kitchen to prepare for lunch, Aria. We have taken some precious time for our boyfriend to enjoy our sister." She pushed Plum to Aster''s embrace while they headed for the door. Eve sounded out again when she was nearly outside. "Aster, enjoy. You never know if our timid sister has a surprise in store for you. Hehe! The quieter they are, the more secret they hold inside them." The double doors of the room shut tight after she said those words, leaving Aster and Plum on their own. "Alright, little Plum. How are we to proceed with this? We can forget about that plan your sister made up for you." He asked while caressing her body with tender care. They were hugging each other and Aster''s exposed and erect penis is stuck in between her legs. She was dripping wet in her shorts from Eve''s fondling of her boobs and from the lust she felt when she spectated their oral sex. Aster''s dick felt rough when he rubbed his skin to her damp fabric. Plum was as sensitive as Aria and was leaking like a creak from his movements. Her gasping and blushing face was clear for Aster to see because of their close proximity. It took some effort for her to give a reply to his question. "You... can do... whatever... you want of me!" Her confirmation to let him take the lead made him think about acquiring another Lust Skill. If his conjectures were correct, his third one was surefire to be added into his arsenal. "Since you say so. Let''s undress first." Aster smiled while Plum matched his sexual enthusiasm. She took off his shirt while she slowly undressed by herself. Plum started from the damp shorts that were troubling her for a while now. Her underwear that was left behind was clear for him to see. The rhythmical drip of her love juices was an attention-getter that did not fail to attract his sight. A puddle was slowly forming below her and made him think to himself. ''What a waste of natural resources?'' To remedy the situation, Aster found a beautiful and transparent pitcher of water. It was meant to be filled with water but since they were new to the place, they did not have time to fill it. Aster placed its opening directly below her to let her juices fill it up. Plum was ashamed and said. "I''m sorry... Aster. I can''t control my self and just let it all flow out." "It is alright. I''ll have you standing there first while I wait for you to fill it up, okay. Your fluids are nothing to be ashamed of. Be proud that you can produce them and let me enjoy the taste of it later." He appeased her while his tongue was tracing his lips. It was due to him wondering how it would taste. ''Aria''s were unnaturally sweet and flowing. Given that they are siblings, Plum''s love juices should not fall out.'' He thought to himself and requested to Plum. "You can continue undressing yourself, Plum. It would great if you don''t waste the nectar that your flower is producing." She nodded in approval while her shirt was being taken off. Only her cupping bra and damp panties were left. "Two more to go and we''ll be back to how we first met, Plum." He said as a reminder of what had happened one night ago. She was taking a bath and he saw her goddess-like body. To think that only a short time had passed for him to get to enjoy it. "Right, Aster. Can you help me with stripping my bra?" Plum had her heart beating faster when she was forced to remember their first encounter. She also requested for his help due to the lock of her bra being at her back. "Okay." He obliged and got by her back. The view of her rear was not lesser than her front. The enchanting curve of her ass and the slim waist that headed upwards to her shoulders. He traced her sides and felt himself drawing a magnificent S. Her sensations of lust peaked and her leaking pussy had a sudden surge of output. The slow progression of the volume of her liquid inside the pitcher had a substantial increase. "What a nice orgasm, Plum." Aster could not help himself but praise. She stayed true to obeying his request and not let a single drop go to waste. Eventually, he unlocked the grip of her bra straps and conveniently threw them to the side. He leaned closed and gave her a whisper from her back. "Now is the hard part, my timid girl. How are you going to remove your dripping panties and not squander your precious juice?" Plum was surprised by his question and her mind was formulating a solution. ''I can drop my panties slowly and it will work but it seems that he is giving me a trick question. How am I to not discard the juices that are stuck to my panties?'' Aster waited for her solution to his answer and moved back to face her front. A blush of shyness and pleasure could be observed in her face. "Watch how I do it, Aster." Plum eventually let go of her inhibitions and followed her instincts. She bent her torso downwards and her thumbs slipped through the sides of her panties. Her hands pulled down and the panties along with it. When it went below her knees, her left foot was raised first to let it out of the left hole. She did the same procedure with her right foot. Aster, who had long squatted down, could see her pink pussy open a little as it followed the movement of her legs. When the left foot moved, the left side of her opening bent a little and released a considerable amount of love juice. The same situation happened on the other side and eased the flow of juices. It was all creamy and clear that it shone a little when the light interacts with it. The display was magical that Aster felt it was formed from a magic spell. He reluctantly relinquished his vision from her vagina and turned to how she would deal with the fluids that drenched her panties. Aster assumed that she would twist it dry like how one does with laundry. He formed a mental image of the filtered juice being squeezed out of the panties. Plum did not stray much from his expectation and did as he imagined it in his head. Her experience in doing laundry after her fall from being a princess was a help to the situation she was in. She had her own method of extracting her juice though and that was by clamping her damp clothing into a ball in her hands. Aster saw her bend down a bit more to give her a clear reach to the pitcher that was positioned below where she stood at. She clasped her balled hands and the clear fluid dripped from the gaps that connect her dainty palms. The droplets that dropped had formed circular waves in the collection below that gave little disruptions to the dominant ripples formed by the drops of liquid coming from her pussy. Aster likened the display to how one would squeeze lemons and their citrus pulps to make lemonade. Coincidentally, Plum was squeezing it to a pitcher that only helped to enforce his simile. "I stripped as I was told... Aster. What is next?" She had totally become subservient to her desires and could not help but ask Aster for her next task. Aster reminded her of her main goal to be done because she had clearly forgotten it. "Didn''t I tell you that I will wait for you to fill the pitcher up? You could get to do that first and you could also ask for my help to have your flow faster." "Help me flow it faster and then you can fuck me as you want." She requested while Aster smiled in seeing her reservation and introversion towards him became non-existent. This meant that her view of him as a stranger was gone and also meant that she was driven to attain greater pleasure from what she is currently experiencing. ''It is quite a mystery how she kept it flowing without me having to do much. Did she become locked in a state of arousal from being exposed to lustful incidences? Or am I just too handsome and enticing that she continues to cum when seeing me?'' He joked with narcissism while also feeling affection for the efforts she is going through for him. She may have been unconsciously doing it to please herself but he did not dislike that fact because he is also being pleased with just watching her pussy''s faucet-like property of letting out her orgasmic juices. He approached her and had his hand lightly grope her boobs. She was standing still in her place but I could see her shake and shiver from his touch. Aster was also convinced that pain would be invoked if he went too far with the fondling because of the complications of her developing boobs. Despite not having enough of her breasts, he proceeded to tease other parts of her body. Tracing her abdomen, tickling a bit of her clean armpits, and drawing borders around her mounds. His actions were correct and working as her drippings were visibly increasing in the pace of filling up the pitcher. He then went for the sure-kill method and had the fingers of his left hand play with the lips of her pussy. He stretched the tightened opening and the juices burst out unimpeded. "Aaahh!" As sensitive as she is, Aster''s actions made her uncontrollably moan. She was quiet for most of her nectar extraction but she voiced out her pleasure as she came from his touch. "Alright, it seems that a straight vertical positioning of your insides seems to be working well. Why don''t we try a bit of inclination to try and see if it lets your juices flow faster?" He advised because he was a bit bored and felt sorry for her standing in the same place for minutes. Plum asked in heavy gasps. "Ha... How do I do... that?" "It is quite simple really. Just get down on your knees and bend your upper body a bit. Be careful to aim your flow at the pitcher while you doing that though." Aster gave the instructions while Plum followed obediently. He changed his position back again at her back and see the process unravel with his own eyes. Plum had basically transitioned from a standing position to a crawling position on all of her four limbs. Her arch as she angled herself enticed Aster so much that he can''t wait for the pitcher to fill up and give her a fucking. The juices did not drop directly now because it flowed and traced her opening before dropping. The meeting point where the dripping is concentrated has now been assigned to the sensitive clitoris. Plum was now in a lock of continuous moaning as her own cervical fluid would be the one to trigger the nerve endings on her clitoris. "Yeesh! Deeesh... eesh... emeyzing!" Her lustful face was triggered and her tongue stuck out as she praised the doggy position that pleasured her without seeming to end. 18 System Notifications While Plum was in a state of endless bliss, Aster was having a conflict of thought himself. ''Should I look at her face that has been rid of any trace of innocence or should I stay where I am and see the ingenuity of my newest idea?'' He was really stuck in the middle of a tough decision. Eventually he decided to stay and watch her clitoris being tickled by every drop of juices that flowed through it. The duty of monitoring the pitcher was a true test of patience as well as a feast to the eyes. "Oooh! Aaah... aaah! I am... cumming! Cumming!" Plum has reached an orgasmic peak a lot of times that even the clearheaded Aster lost count of it. The pitcher had been filled to three-fourths and that was good enough for him. He was curious about her production limit but decided to learn of it in the future. ''Who knows if she''ll fill up a bucket or maybe even a pool? My curious bone has long been aroused by the mystery of her pussy but my dick''s curiosity should be the priority.'' Aster was watching the process for about half an hour and his dick has long been twitching. It was curious about what being inside her pussy would feel like and not of its nectar production capabilities. "Plum, that is enough for now. Let us head to the bed and let me have some fun, okay." He said to Plum and only to be answered by her in distress. "Haa... ha... how do... ay stop... this?" She was stuck in anticipation of his assault and the bliss she is feeling at the moment. Aster did not answer her and just carried her enchanting inclined body and tossed it gently in the newly matressed bed. The disturbance made her regain her senses but lustful thoughts still pervaded her mind. "Alright, go in all fours and bang you in the doggy style you like." This has been his goal all along and who knows if another secret mission would reward him generously. Plum followed his command while willing her body to move. Her limbs had long been numb and weak from her state of self-pleasuring. Her upper body was lower than before due to the weakness but her ass and vagina were conveniently raised high. Previously, her head was raised but now it was reversed and her bountiful butt was the one being showcased. "We still have an hour at most before lunch. That is plenty of time to relieve myself inside your infertile womb." Aster had his dick lean close to her virgin entrance. He was in a kneeling position to match the elevation of her bountiful behind. He placed his hands on to her smooth and flexible butt. He had played with it before but now the situation was different. Different but in a good way. The feeling of grasping and molding it was heavenly and sublime. Aster took some time to ready his penis by sliding it with the juice that was being produced. The rubbing of his penis against her pussy was also an entirely new feeling for her. ''What a tease of her asshole to be in my view? I could do her in that hole but its best that I take her vaginal virginity as a priority.'' He had his trusty internal monologue to debate with himself and after a while of teasing and bathing his dick in fluids, he proceeded with the deed. Plum felt her moist garden being intruded gently by his rod. It was slow as if to announce its regal entrance. Her opening stretched wildly as his dick inserted its way in. "Ouch!" She shouted in pain as the unpleasant feeling of her hymen being torn apart flooded her senses. Fortunately, her ecstasy and euphoria drowned it out. The blood traced Aster''s penile shaft and eventually became dragged down by gravity as he gave his session of thrusts. The new mattress was dyed with blood again as Aster''s pounding created waves in the bouncy bed. His movement on her hole produced sloshing sounds as he disturbed the fluids that gathered inside her. "No... Aster! Don''t... listeen to... Aaah... that sound." The moaning Plum could not help but feel ashamed of the sound that her pussy is making. Her heavenly sound of shame and weird music being produced by her pussy had already submerged Aster in a world of lust. He still has mental clarity was still present but he decided to suppress it and indulge himself in fulfilling his sexual desires. To fuck at his fullest capabilities and pleasure the lovely girl that decided to offer herself to him. "Ast... er! Good! Sooo! Goood!" His efforts were not in vain as Plum enjoyed every moment of it. She was being dominated from behind as her hands felt weak. Her face was now plunged into the bed and she eventually turned to the side to give herself a chance to breathe. Aster''s thrust from behind had become stronger and stronger that she was slowly being moved forward. She did not mind because she was loving the feeling of being rammed at her ass. Aster''s firm abs and prominent navel region produced slapping sounds as it collided with her ass. The slapping, sloshing, and moaning sounds had long pervaded across the room. "Cumming!" Aster grunted in excitement as he reached his peak. The sticky and warm semen burst forth inside Plum. She had basically orgasmed through her limits that she ran dry from his assaults. She had not cummed along with him but she liked the sensation of his thick fluids running down deeper inside her. Receiving its cue from Aster''s orgasm, the Woman Conquer Ability had gained effect and a dark halo encircled Plum at its center. She was tired from doing the activities with him but she smiled beautifully as she saw the marvelous harem mark take its place just below her navel area. It was the same process as her sisters and she could not help but think to herself. ''I''ll cherish this memory and your mark that connects us both along with my sisters, Aster.'' The system did not fail in its timely announcements and said in his head after the session. "Congratulations on conquering Plum and adding a new member to your harem." ''Thanks for the praise.'' Aster felt that he had to give back a little to the neutral voice that gave him the ability to do great things and offered a reply. ''I need the point breakdown, please.'' He then proceeded to the point. The familiar screen appeared on his vision. ----------------------------------------- Total Lust Points Gained: 1,300 ? Ass Fondling: 50x2 ? Boob Fondling: 50 ? Vaginal Sex: 500 ? Cherry Popping: 500 ?Others: 150 ----------------------------------------- It was the first time that Aster saw high points garnered by the Others. ''My extremely unparalleled and genius foreplay must have been the reason for it. Next time, I really should cop a feel of my women''s curves and tickle a lot of armpits.'' He also took the time to see the lust points of his three harem members. Aria had a 1,690 lust points. 1,304 LPs for Plum and only 404 lust points for Eve. The 4 points additional at Eve''s and Plum''s were from the point designation from the first Others. Aster remembered that he earned 33 LPs at that time, 25 for Aria while the eight is divided into her sisters. Aster also took the chance and saw the Lust Points he gathered so far. ''8,369 Lust Points should be enough for me to advance while saving the remainder for emergency purposes.'' "Congratulations on the completion of two secret missions, host." The system''s voice sounded again but this time, Aster was completely surprised by the content. The screen prompts appeared on his view for him to and understand the situation. ----------------------------------------- Secret Mission: To collect a woman''s love juice to measurable volumes. Reward: Nectar Harvester I. Cleared. ----------------------------------------- ----------------------------------------- Nectar Harvester I. A skill that enables its practitioner to be a connoisseur in tasting a ladies'' nectars. Works best with Oral Delighter. Legendary effects are available by upgrading the skill. ----------------------------------------- ''This is an unexpected reward. Instead of being a professional wine and food taster. I get to be the judge of a woman''s cervical fluids. It works best with Oral Delighter because when I fuck a woman with my tongue and mouth, the juices would directly be registered into my tastes.'' Aster could classify the skill as useless for now because what was the point of judging a ladies'' fluid discharge in relation to sex? It was not that bad because it would improve just by ingesting the sweet discharge of Aria and Plum. He also surmised that Eve''s fluid would not fall short in unnatural sweetness. The next secret mission reward was the more practical and his underlying reason for having sex with Plum in all fours. ----------------------------------------- Secret Mission: To conquer a woman through having sex with them the first time in a doggy position. Reward: Bitch Pounder I. Cleared. ----------------------------------------- Aster gave out a complaint to the system. ''Isn''t bitch a derogatory title for the skill and the girls that I would fuck in this position system?'' "For your critical questioning of the system''s capabilities, the system creator also posed questions back to you, host." The system posed a question and answer portion. "What is the position called?" The question was given and Aster promptly answered. ''Doggy style, doggycise, and backshots are all I know. There might be other terms out there but that would be what most generally call it.'' "Who do you give a doggy style to? What is their gender?" The system asked again. ''Of course, I give it to women who are female.'' "Good that you understand. What is the other term for a female dog?" The system inquired while Aster got the idea of where the weird conversation was going. ''A female dog is a bitch.'' "Bitch Pounder does not look down on women but it is the most appropriate title to go for the skill. A woman who is engaging in sexual intercourse by means of doggy style can be considered a bitch. In higher realms, powerful female dog cultivators take pride in their true terminology and struggle to gain titles such as Bitch Saint, Bitch Immortal, Divine Bitch, and so on." The system was still in its monotonous tone but Aster felt that it was reprimanding him. To date, this could very well be the longest conversation he ever had with the system. ''Alright, I get your point. I will proudly take on the mantle of Bitch Pounder if this certain Lust Skill reaches legendary heights.'' He proclaimed to appease the system and the creator. In his head, he also did like the idea of conquering those female dog cultivators with the bitch title. ''They would have human and semi-human forms by then. The concept of fucking an unrivaled beauty with doggy qualities like dog ears and tails is not that bad.'' His imagination was all over the place already. First, it was a cat-costumed harem and now was a bitch haven. ''By the way, system. Can I get some progress report on my current missions?'' Aster asked to remind himself of his goals to accomplish. Dreams were fun but he needed to take one step at a time to achieve it. The system answered him. "You can check it yourself at the Mission section, host." He felt that the system was complaining at this point for having him treat as a personal attendant. ''You sure are moody for a neutral program, system.'' Aster garnered no response from it and just focused his intent to see the Mission section. ----------------------------------------- MISSIONS: Mission 1: Take the virginity of 5 women. Reward: Lust-Inducing Aura. (2/5) Mission 2: Have sex 20 times. Reward: Libido Art and Unrivalled Penis (6/20) ----------------------------------------- Aster noticed the new designation for the missions. Mission 3 and 4 had taken up the mantle as 1 and 2, respectively. He only had about one-quarter of progress to acquire truly practical skills. The Libido Art was a great attraction to him because he always feels a wave of exhaustion after a session of sex. The enticing Lust Skill would truly be a help in his future endeavors. 19 Woes of the Self Aster still had his dick resting inside Plum''s pussy during his talk with the system. He slowly pulled out to give her rest while also feeling the satisfaction of having his cum drip from her opening. His released load was extremely viscous that it formed a long thread from her raised pussy until it dropped to reached the bed. Aster could clearly see the trail that her love juices made because of his intense pounding. From the blood marks, her fluids traced up vertically until his semen puddle. Her butt was still up high as she gasped heavily to contain her excitement and to signify her tiredness. The nectar production had now run dry because she had reached her limits. ''I almost forgot about that.'' He remembered how pained Aria was and proceeded to get the Deflowered Lady Cream. Fortunately, Aster did not fuck her again or she would be writhing in pain with the aftershock. Aster scraped the cream from the trusty product and he fingered it inside her to mix with the creamy semen of his own. "Alright, Plum. Let''s rest now because it is almost lunch and your sisters would be waiting for us downstairs." Aster advised while helping her to rest properly on her back. Plum was still in a state of extreme exhaustion and he felt sorry, so he asked for the system to advance her cultivation to let her gain back energy. ''Advance Plum to Novice 1, please.'' Plum felt her harem mark light up and mana gushed up to her inner core. The amount and density that gathered were enough for her to consider herself at the peak of the first level of the Novice rank. Aster saw the dark glow of the dark halo and could not help but praise in his head. ''System, a nice touch to make their advancement more magical.'' The Lust Exchange System always utilized numbers and computeresque themes that Aster would sometimes forget its mysticism. The glowing touch just made him reconnect with its rule-breaking capabilities. Plum eventually regained her bearing and gained enough energy to move again. They dressed themselves up and prepared to head down to eat. Aster also saw her stumble due to her wobbly legs and could not help but apologize again for being too intense. Fortunately, he was quick enough to catch her and he took the time to help stabilize her steps. ''They have mature outlooks in life that I don''t consider them by their age and yet the reality is that they are fragile girls that I need to care for.'' He offered his realizations while also commenting on Aria. ''Aria must have felt wobbly in the morning too but her determination made her walk through it without a hitch.'' "Aster, let''s go." Plum offered and he obliged after their fifteen minutes of idling and offering cuddles to one another. Both of them eventually reached the dining table to fill their stomachs. As expected, Eve was there to offer her teases. "Hoho! Is it times up already? Would you like to extend her services, Sir?" She was still stuck to her prostitution play and was playing the part of the shady clerk. Aria could not help but scold her actions. "Eve, stop with that. You do know that we are not the only ones her?" Eve noticed her little sisters coming towards the table from their playtime and reigned her teasing. She also noticed the visible difference in Plum''s aura and could not help but feel jealous. ''Does his cultivating powers work when he gets the virginity of women?'' She was close but not entirely correct. Eventually, she shook her head and just let him do the process with her during the scheduled night. They had a fairly decent lunch with restrained small talks while Jade and Monet talked of their agreements and plans for their afternoon play. ''I really should consider getting the house a television set to entertain the little girls.'' He took a mental note in his mind while also debating against it because of the double-edged capability of TVs. They are good as an informative medium but also a tool for corruption. Even cultivation cartoons had fairly violent undertones that would warp children''s minds unknowingly. Aster also felt that he is deceiving himself when thinking about what is good for the little girls even though he is considered to have experienced the joy of watching cartoons at a younger age. Having their stomach filled from lunch, Plum requested for her sister to teach her about the Origin Body Art. Even though Aria only learned it in the morning, the proficiency she had on the technique was not any less than Aster. Eve also had the body cultivation art but it has no effect due to it being catered to one''s mana cultivation level. Given that she has none, the art also yields no significant effect. Jade and Monet were floating around the pool as they watched two of the triplets skillfully perform basic and rudimentary routines. The little sister asked her big sister with masked complaints in her tone. "Monet, did big sis Plum also go to bed with Aster because she is able to practice that dancing routine now." "I guess so, Jade. Let us just stay in our lane, little sis. The older kids have shady dealing that we should never meddle with." Monet more or less understood her little sister''s thoughts. Her little sister was just told that she can''t do something she wants and yet another person gets to do it. Monet was also jealous but in a different context. She is experiencing puppy love and can''t help but feel frustrated about her older sisters hogging the person she admires. When Aster first arrived at their old house, she commented about him being a frog prince in the fairytales because she truly believed him to be one. The sight of Aster after leaving his bath was dreamy to Monet who liked reading princess stories. It brought woes in her childish heart to see a handsome prince like him having slept with her sister and it was the reason why she did not oppose when Jade proposed for the marble prank. It was later that she understood the underlying reason for her sister''s moaning. She always wondered what happily ever after would be after every story. Monet did some research by snooping into Eve''s books that were borrowed from the library. ''Princesses get ridden off into the sunset by their prince charming but when they reach the bed during the night, the princess would then ride their future husbands to mysteriously make babies.'' Monet was shocked by the revelation and kept quiet in her heart. She did not know much about the mysterious activity because she did not delve much into reading any further but was still sad about her and Aster''s potential love story. ''Aster will become an old fat prince when I grow up anyway. There still plenty of other princes in the sea.'' Aster had nothing much to do for most of the afternoon but he had his schedule set at night with Eve''s super special time. He took this time to rest and relax to get ready for his nightly activities. ''I really lucked out.'' He sat comfortably in his recliner seat and commented as he tried to recount the progression of things. Not even a day has passed since losing his virginity and he already got the sisters to be in his harem. It was disconcerting but he mostly understood of their circumstances. ''Coincidences happen in this world but only a few are as rewarding as this. I really have to thank that previous father of mine and his overblown plans to get rid of me.'' ''The stuff about the phony oracle foreseeing a vision of me and blabbering about some random and clearly made up poem was an exaggeration. He just wanted to send me off with a bang to not give his enemies some reason to ridicule him.'' Aster cursed the man''s cunningness. ''He could straight up abandon me like a disowned orphan but that would be a stain on his record. If he were to get rid of me like a genius time bomb, it would awe his enemies for having sired some spawn of destruction. At least that would paint me in the light as a dormant talent.'' ''Sending me away by through his goonies in secret and in another nation would enforce the lie that he told to the world. Those gullible ones that believed his act would want to exploit my ''dormant talent'' and hiding me away would make them think that he had disposed of me.'' Aster continued while also cursing the zealousness and superstitions of those Skyfire fanatics. The plan worked to his advantage though and landed him to meet a family of sibling beauties. His time in the whole afternoon is also when he took the chance to nap and to continue his deserved indulgence that was interrupted by the girls earlier. By the time he woke up, the sky had already turned dark and the girls were being called out for supper. The six of them had their talks just as they did in their lunchtime. For Aster, it was bland because they really had nothing fun to talk about but the girls who were together with their family thought differently. They consider family as a thing to cherish while Aster and his familial issues made it hard for him to see that. Still, he was somewhat happy to be part of their conversations and was slowly coming to a changed understanding of having formed great connections. Although he preached about bonds and stuff to the girls, his strength-driven outlook in life just made him see them as objects to conquer. In all honesty, he was just as benefit-hogging as the Suns clan he detested. Cold and apathetic on the inside but wore a mask of etiquette on the outside. The bad guy and good manner routine were just a means to an end. He has sympathy for the siblings'' plight but was actually delighted about it because it resulted in having him meet defenseless lambs for his taking. His statement about love and lust being intertwined with one another was just a sliver of realization that was not profoundly impactful on him. When the system explained about him being a master to those he conquered, he did not want them to be mindless dolls but he wanted to have conquered girls with life because it would not be too bothersome for him. The affection bar and love bar of the Sentiment Meter was just a tool for him. He even scoffed at the idea of having the girls reached the true love level of sentiment. Maybe to him, it was some sort of badge to collect while receiving some sort of unexpected rewards by the system. ''I guess I have been truly trying to change myself slowly as I came into this household and met them. The second that I had my cultivation, I could have overpowered them to bend to my every will. Should I show them my dark truth or should I try to change it?'' The dilemma of his identity was being exposed and he was stuck in a decision between choosing heartlessness or compassion. ''Maybe immersing myself to the food made by Aria and her sisters had melted my concept of myself. The system may have been an influence as well. It may be telling me not to be some power-hungry moron but enjoy the exchange and camaraderie among my women.'' ''It is quite shitty and whiney for me to talk about good and bad. Disaffection and bond. Compassion and indifference. All of the bullshit labels.'' Aster erased his brief interlude identity crisis to the back of his mind and felt a sense of loss and gain. ''I''ll just play by my own standards, I guess. Who are there to judge what is my truth and what is my falsity? The real judge is me.'' ''I''ll care for these girls as how one should. I''ll also indulge myself with them in extreme tendencies occasionally. Who cares if I am sadistic or cruel? Who cares if I am weak or strong? Who cares if I am a saint or embody mercy? Who cares if what I am doing is right or wrong? Who cares if I am perverted or a gentleman? Seriously, who the hell cares except for me and those who have special bonds with me?'' Aster had a sense of enlightenment that did not come from the system but a discovery that comes from him. The triplets, who had an unbreakable connection to him, could not help but feel his mood fluctuate a bit and worry for him. He was still calm as he sat in his table as he ate and slowly turned to the siblings in the table. "Do you guys trust me and do you guys also distrust me?" "Yes and yes, I guess." Aria and Plum answered in unison to him while Eve teased. "What is this, Aster? Are you going to say you are some fake dude and you are in a conflict whether you should continue or expose your perfect facade?" "Sort of but I am over it now." She was right on point but not entirely correct. He was also happy from hearing their replies and had himself experience what truly falling in love was. His brief interlude did not impede the enthusiasm of their table talks and they talked until they were full from the meal. ''Life is just a big theatre performance where everyone is the main lead of their individual lives and has no script to follow.'' He uttered in pride as he felt himself make another quote that could go down in the literature books as a legendary piece. 20 Bed with Triplets With supper being finished, it was time to get ready for the night and sleep. Aster was dragged along by the happy Eve to his bedroom after brushing his teeth. Much to his expectations, the whole triplet ensemble was on the bed. The mattress was changed again to spotless and clean white, not that it would remain that way after a while. "Hehe! My super special time is here now, Aster. Are you excited?" Eve grinned while Aster replied. "Not as excited as you, I guess." "So, how do we go by this?" He asked because the triplets had their own plans. If they were still princesses, they could be valuable assets to their kingdom as strategists. That is if they divert it on to war and political stuff and not on his perverted activities. "There is no plan at this point. You can proceed at your own discretion. We''d like to see what lies under your facade, I guess." Eve grinned again but with her mischievous side teasing him. He shrugged and undressed himself for the night of activity. His toned muscles and lean physique was a sight for the ladies. Eve was a bit stupefied by the display while the other two , who had already seen it, blushed in silence. Aster smiled. "Haha! To think that beauties have times where they are dumbstruck by handsomeness." Not waiting for their response, Aster pounced at Aria first. She was on her pajamas and it tempted him to tear her items of clothing apart. He slowly slid down her pajama pants and left her top. The expected green panties were there but this time, he did not remove it. He moved the clothing aside for him to see the wet and pink pussy. Aria was ashamed of the display and could not help but voice out. "Aster, don''t look at... it." "Hehe! It is quite beautiful though. Every twitch of your pink opening, it squirts out little bits of juices that it quite a marvel to watch. Isn''t that right, Eve?" He praised while looked for companionship in the form of Eve, who also saw it as she spectated. Her breathing was already heavy from the erotic display and could only nod in agreement. ''Is Eve really some sort of sex guru for the trio?'' He commented in his thoughts while seeing her speechlessness. ''Haha. Your some sort of expert but now you are quiet from being exposed to the real deal.'' Aria was covering her face from the embarrassment while Plum was quiet but already wet as always. Aster could not wait any longer and had his dick''s tip kiss Aria''s pussy lips. He had it bump with it a couple of times to have Aria be filled with lust and have her shame be erased. It was quite a display for the leading figure of the group to be exposed of her lust face to her sisters. Aria involuntarily pleaded in her head. ''Pleesh, do it already. It is quite... shameful but I can''t wait.'' He did not read her thoughts but he just did as he wanted and coincidentally pushed it in her after her internal monologue. Her stretched-up panties were in the way of his movements but it was fun to do it in this way for him "Aaah!" Like so, she moaned and infected her sisters with lustful passion. Aster fucked her in her initiation position which was the trusty missionary. Her perfect upper body was still covered up by her pajamas but it did not stop his enthusiasm to thrust inside her. Eve, who was behind Aster, could see her sister''s love juice being squirted by his penis. It would spray on Aster''s balls and disperse on the bed. "Aahh... aaah... I''m cummming!!!" Her sensitivity flared up and built up pressure made her squirting even more prominent. The sensation of the dick moving inside her, while Plum watched her lust-filled face and Eve watched her pussy below, was intensified and she let go of her inhibitions. "Fuuck... meee! Aaaah! Leeet my... seesh... ters... watch... aaah." She loudly announced with her moany voice while Aster did as she wanted. Aster stiffened his dick to its peak hardness as he thrust and ground at the tight walls of her pussy. Fortunately, the lubrication has long been in place as they pleasured each other. The huge and supposedly sturdy bed had long been shaking along with the increased intensity of their movements. Aria clearly felt the increase in pace that she never experienced from him before. Her orgasms had also experienced an exponential increase as she felt herself let out bombs of juices that had long reached the intoxicated Eve. Aster''s movements could not help but have her clench her hands with Plum that was beside her. Their passion had long been infectious to the spectators but the girls seemed to hold back their urges to masturbate with their fingers because they wanted Aster to do it to them with his dick. He noticed their problems but could not help them much because he wanted to please the mature dispositioned Aria to the fullest. He turned to Eve, whose face had long bathed in her sister''s fluids, for help. "Eve, why don''t you help yourself with Plum over her? It is quite torturous to wait for us to end with our activity here." Eve was still in her stupor but she followed his advice and turned to the drenched pajamas of the quiet Plum. She undressed herself as well as undress the younger sister. Aster took the full brunt of the display of pleasuring on the side. Plum was laying on her back while Eve positioned herself on top of her. They were at a head to neither region situation. Plum licked her sister''s virgin pussy that was by her face while Eve did the same as well on Plum''s recently stretched up vagina. All the while that they pleasured each other, their hot boyfriend was on their mind. Aster had his eyes locked on the display of dual pleasuring that he seemed to have neglected Aria. Aria also realized this and had her hand turn his face towards her. She wanted Aster to focus on her as a priority for now and let him view her beautiful and lust-filled gorgeous face. He read from her gestures and decided to enjoy the sideshow later and focus on the play that was he was doing with Aria. His domination at her pussy was in full-force but she took the brunt of it and let him enjoy what she could offer. Aster had his focus entirely on pleasing Aria that was below her as he fucked. He can''t help himself but kissed her on the lips that muffled her moans. He also slowed down on his speed a bit to let her rest while letting her pussy''s wall massage his stagnant penis. "Aria, tighten your pussy and let me cum without me moving please." He requested while Aria did her best to satisfy his man but she was vexed on how to do it when he would not move himself. Eventually, she found a way by having her legs cross behind him as to embrace and invite his dick deep inside her. She also tightened her hugged towards him as she tried to clench her pussy as much as she could. "Enjoy this... Aster." Aster could feel her pussy tighten like a black hole truly locking it in place. His dick braced itself and suddenly it softened. Aria methodically tighten and loosen her pussy and brought the greatest elation to Aster who was enjoying the feeling and said in his thoughts. ''I read legends about women who can control their reproductive organ to please their partners to the greatest heights. This must be the elusive and masterful pussy albeit untrained.'' Her technique was not up to par because professional pussy psychics could control it like a wave. If their pussy was a sock, they could freely control its elasticity and bring sensations to men beyond compare. "Good... little Aria! I''m cumming." Despite the discrepancies, it was good enough that he felt his dick being milked hard on his long shaft. "Aaah! Ay... aym... cumming!" The extreme load that he unleashed triggered an orgasm on her part that she let go of her clingy embrace towards him and relaxed in the bed. Aria was tired but her perfect legs were twitching from having cummed a lot of juices. His dick was still inside her and he could not resist himself but have it stir a little to mix the fluids inside her. He eventually pulled out and release the glorious mixture through her stretched opening. The sight of her pink vagina being painted with his white semen was breathtaking. The flow eventually stopped when the panties she was still wearing blocked the flow from going out of her. He eventually took the troublesome panties off along with her pajamas that were drenched with sweat. When it was time to remove her bra, the accumulated sweat dripped from her breasts like spring water on a mountain. The triplets were only on the category of a B but it was enough for Aster to see. Plum and Eve realized that he was done fucking with their sister and patiently waited to be called out. They could choose to scramble to him for affection but felt the need to control themselves lest they give him the impression of being addicted to his dick. Aster smiled at seeing their eager and struggling eyes. He had only met them for quite some time but their love for him made them susceptible to please their urges with him on the bed at the moment. "How about we do this? Aria will continue to lie on their while I have Plum''s and her pussy align and close to each other." He beckoned for Plum to come close and had her lay on top of Aria. It was a missionary and doggy ensemble as he could masterfully switch his dick to penetrate any of their pussies at his own choosing. Their booby mounds were close together as they pleasured each other''s erect nipples. He could not wait to enjoy himself in pleasing them that he obliged and suddenly entered the leaking pussy of Plum. "Aahh! Aaas... ter! Not so... rough!" She reprimanded but the enjoyment was apparent in her loud moans. Eve complained while her was pussy drenched with her own juices and Plum''s saliva. "Where am I supposed to go?" Aster grinned and said. "You can wait because I really want to try fucking them this way. You will get your turn eventually" He decided to pay her no mind for now and thrust at at Plum while molding her meaty butt. The friction between his dick and her pussy was visibly smoother than Aria''s but he just considered this as unique individuality. After all, a pussy has got to be unique and identifiable from others like one''s thumbprint. "Aaah! Aaamazing!" "Deesh is... ahhh!!" The duo formed a cacophony of moans that was quite the music to Aster''s ears. Their mounds being crushed with each other as he rhythmically moved behind Plum. The sisters could see eye to eye and find their usual face was nowhere near what they were usually showing to each other. They were fraternal sisters with their own beautiful features but they were like identical twins as they had their face filled with the lust they were experiencing. Aster could only see Plum''s divinely carved backside but he could anticipate the change in their expression as they drown in their own pleasures. Aria''s pussy was not exempted from the tingling situation as Plum dropped her fluids to her opening. She was pleasuring herself by the habitual drop of her sister''s pussy that was just directly above her''s. "Aaah... aaah!" It took some time until Plum felt Aster''s dick pulsate inside her from the orgasm it just let out and moaned to relieve herself. Aster did not dwell much and lowered his still erect dick to enter the vagina below. It was Aria''s time to shake and convulse as Aster went back inside her and fucked her to his heart''s content. She also felt a heavy feeling as Plum went weak above her, their boobs that were directly facing each other had deformed to its greatest possibility. They were like balloons filled with water but did not pop as they crushed each other. Their sensations heightened to greater heights as their bodies swayed to accommodate Aster''s powerful thrusts. Aster''s dick bathed in the semen that he left inside Plum''s and helped in lubricating it to reach greater depths inside Aria. Another climax was reached as he let out all that he could inside Aria. "Cum for me girls." He already let it all out but he still moved to wait for their orgasm. As expected, the dual orgasm happened as the duo moaned to their full satisfaction. 21 Super Special Time Aster was happy seeing them having orgasms at the same time. ''Hehe. It may be true what they say about siblings being born on the same day has some sort of supernatural connection.'' "Aster, what about me?" He heard Eve talk at the side and realized that she cummed the same time as her sisters. ''That''s the connection between triplets, I guess. Or maybe these are all coincidences?'' ''Psychic or not, I am loving the feeling of having fucked and letting them cum at the same time.'' He gave a slap to each of their butt cheeks and reveled at seeing them fluctuate and ripple. If it was slower in retaining its shape, he would think that they were made of the same material as a water bed. Eve placed to fingers in her pussy and made them move along as her mouth like lewd ventriloquism. "Aster, you still haven''t given me my super special time." He shook his head as he saw her antics and broke Plum and Aria''s position. Aria on his right and Plum on the other. He laid in between them while they snuggled to rest in his shoulders. Kissing each of their foreheads for a job well done which made the resting beauties with closed eyes involuntarily give a beautiful smile of happiness. ''Being a sexual romantic than being a cold-hearted fucker has differences of great extremes. Maybe I''ll be the best lover to docile and good-natured women while I will be some sort of evil sadist with violent tendencies to the opposite end of the woman spectrum. Those who are masochists and my enemy women should take the brunt of that side of me.'' He had to think about the future given that there a lot of circumstances within the interactions of his future harem members and himself. Aster put those thoughts on hold and returned his focus on the situation that he is in with Eve. Aster looked at his limping dick that is feeling the exhaustion and is lacking the power of lust. Eve was his only option and said to her. "Can you help my little brother, Eve? If it regains its best condition with the help of your tongue, you will get your special time. It would be unfair for you if I were to take your virginity in these circumstances." "Hehe! Just say that you miss my mouth, okay. Don''t overcomplicate it with rewards and stuff" Eve snickered and approach his dick that was starting to get wet. It bathed in Aster''s white semen and her sisters'' love juices but she loved the taste of it as she licked it clean and spotless. Aster''s semen was on the bitter and salty side but she loved to take it into her mouth. The extra sweetness from her sister''s nectary delight was another flavor that evoked her appetite. Cooks new how to stimulate the sense of taste and Eve could tell that the taste of what she is licking was the best bomb of flavors she ever tasted. Aster felt her tongue as she licked his long rod to spotlessly clean. It was now in the glory of her saliva and then she slowly and methodically pushed her head down to let it move in her mouth. While doing so, she had her eyes locked into Aster''s and enticed him with her blinking eyes and the curly eyelashes that went along with it. His dick gained excitement again and stood greatly erect than ever. Due to the Oral Delighter I, Eve loved the feeling of having his dick on her mouth. The deep-throating complications that she felt before was now gone. Her breathing was standard and she did not feel the urge to gag. Aster felt the greatest reach he could achieve in a woman and Eve did not feel discomfort at all, it even made her aroused and excited that her pussy was feeling light orgasms. Most women would only put their lover''s dick on their mouths depending on their mood and preferences. The recently gained Lust Skill was the best remedy for those problematic factors and he did not have to accommodate his women because they would not find it any different than putting his dick in their pussy. There were still parts of his dick that did not enter her mouth and her hands were there to help relieve its frustrations. When her lips move up, her encircled fingers moved down. In vice versa, they would meet up in the middle and gave contentment to Aster. "I''m cumming Eve!!!" He grunted and the thick milk filled her throat. She also let out another orgasm from the satisfaction of letting her lover have his fun with her. The triplets we''re unnaturally talented in wetting their pussy, so Eve did not lose out to her sisters in nectar at all. "Where... is... my reward?" She said while swallowing the sticky cream to fill her stomach. Aster smiled. "Didn''t you say earlier that I shouldn''t overcomplicate it with rewards?" "Well, I am a hypocrite that is always looking forward to your rewards and punishment." Eve answered with a loving smile while he felt excited from seeing the display and hearing her answer. He stood from his position and had Eve replaced him in between her sisters. "Aria, Plum. Help your sister, will you?" "Yes, Aster." The two that were mentioned had already regained their previous strength. Each of them stretched up Eve''s leg for Aster to ease through her opened up vagina. They fondled each of her boobs with their free hands and said to her. "Do you like this, Eve?" "Yees!" Eve was excited and in anticipation of what was to come. To give up her virginity and that was to Aster that she loved. She had developed her fantasies but this was the real deal. Her heart was pounding and it suffered a jolt when she felt her hymen broke from his dick''s entry. Aster could see her pussy lips part way and felt the warm blood trace down his dick. Eve was in pain but he consoled her a bit by saying. "You are not a virgin anymore, Eve. You will forget the pain, eventually." "Move now and pleasure me to drown out the stinging sensation, please." Hearing her orders, he moved and fucked her slowly. He had his hands trace up her raise legs that were dropping sweat with his every move. It took a while and her face became lust filled with her tongue out of her mouth. Saliva was flowing from her lips and Aster felt himself succeed in his efforts for her to experience her super special time. He fucked her while her sisters were deforming and trying to remold her pussy. Aster''s hand that was moving and tracing her was another sensational act that made her sexual desires become filled up. Aster felt that it was lacking from seeing that it was only Eve on her happy face, so he had his hands reach up to their pussies. They also understood his actions and opened up their legs to let him please them. They felt his fingers twirl around their pussies and eventually reached the fabled spot that pleasures women to unidentifiable extremes. Although Aster would also touch it when he moved his penis inside them, the feeling of him pushing that one and only spot was another story on its own. It did not take long for the expected end goal to be reached and he saw the heavenly face of the triplets close together and breathe heavily. Their look of total pleasure was directed towards him and he felt himself over the moon from the happiness of pleasing these three goddess-like beauties. His fucking was increased as he felt himself nearly reaching extreme satisfaction. His virgin pounding and finger fuck was of the same levels of intensity that the girls their bodies together. Six mountains were jiggling up and down on his view and sweat was being whisked away as they moved. With one last push of his fingers and one last thrust of his dick on Eve''s previously virgin pussy, they came together and their moans echoed in the master bedroom. Aster''s head was filled with lust but it regained clarity when the system gave out its pointing system for their session of sex. ----------------------------------------- Total Lust Points Gained: 18,500 ? Ass Fondling: 50 ? Oral Sex: 400 ? Finger Fuck: 300x2 ? Vaginal Sex: 500x4 ? Cherry Popping: 500 ? Others: 150 ? Bonus: 5x Multiplier ----------------------------------------- ''Bloody hell! There is actually a fucking multiplier option.'' Aster nearly spurted out blood from the shock of finding out such a sudden and unexpected surprise. ''System, mind explaining it to me, please?'' "Host, as previously mentioned, multipliers are a possibility and are easily gained by having sex with your harem members. A 3x Multiplier is the multiplier when you have sex with your two to fifty harem members. It is basically a multiplier for your threesomes, foursomes, and uncountable sexual debaucheries you will have. 4x multipliers are when the host exceeds that interval which will be informed to you when you reach and exceed a harem member count of fifty." The system methodically explained while continuing on with other discrepancies in the multiplier bonus. "There is also a 2x bonus that is designated for special forms of sex such as twins, triplets, MILF, incestual, mother-daughter, cuckolding, Weird Sexual Preferenced, and many more." "The five times multiplier is a stack-up of multipliers you get from 3x multiplier from harem debauchery and a 2x multiplier from having sex with triplets." The system''s explanation eased up a lot of confusion on his part but he was still outraged from the subtle hinting that it hid. ''System, when you put Weird Sexual Preferenced in there, I hope you considered my stand on the extreme kinds of stuff like me fucking the someone of the same sex. We have had this conversation and I hope to not repeat myself.'' ''It would be a long shot but its okay for me to have fun with lesbians and queers. As long as they are female by birth and pretty attractive.'' He stressed again and hoped that the system understands where he is getting at. The system unemotionally replied. "You have made clear on that stance, host. There is no need for you to panic and fret." ''Good!'' Aster felt that he was way overreacting and eases himself a bit by rubbing his dick a little bit inside of the recently deflowered pussy of Eve. He continued with his further inquiries in his head. ''System, wouldn''t this multiplier system mean that I could ease my way to the top without much challenge? I can live with that but you seem to have withheld some information.'' "Quite critical of you, host. The harem sex with your harem members is there to stay which means that you have a guaranteed point splurge every time you have fun with your conquered women. However, the 2x Multipliers are exclusively one time depending on the circumstances." Aster felt that the system''s words make sense but also not at all. He questioned for further explanations and he understood when the system said. "A good example is the situation you are in right now, host. After twenty-four hours of sex with this set of triplets, the two times multipliers will become obsolete and will not become valid unless you have sex with another set of triplets." ''Fuck me! I may want to splurge but I am also a miser with a frugal and greedy personality. The high points are a must for me.'' He muttered while getting ready to continue until he runs dry. He expected about 30,000 lust points to reach and achieve the heights of an Initiate. The 5x multiplier is a must for him to ease through the Novice ranks. ''If its a super special time for Eve, then it is also a super special time for me.'' He gritted himself and prepared to fuck to the fullest of his capabilities. ''The night is long and I hope my sexual drive and their''s can still make it through it.'' 22 Sensual Frenzy Fortunately, Eve still has some urge to continue with their nightly activities and complied with Aster''s newly found drive for having another session of sex. What she did not know was the reason for his unusual need for sex? Not that it mattered because she was prepared to match him as she could. ''Who is dumb enough to not cherish the opportunity for gaining elusive points?'' He said while he laced his penis with some of the Deflowered Lady Cream. It was applied right by the penile shaft behind his dickhead, the cream would work wonders instantly as he enjoyed another session of rubbing inside her. Eve''s pain from having her hymen broken was erased and a soothing sensation replaced it. She could not help but think. ''He is really prepared for any circumstance when it comes to going to bed with a woman.'' Aria and Plum, Eve''s triplet counterparts, were basically done for the night and proceeded to sleep in their current position which was right beside their sister. "Aaah!" Eve tried to muffle her moans to let her sisters sleep and rest but the sensation was too pleasurable in her pussy that she can''t help herself and just moan. Aster movement perfectly stimulated her and was learned from accumulating sexperience with the Mighty Missionary Skill I. He did not know much about gaining sexperience and the qualitative rise in its number was quite fluctuating. The system did not give Aster any guideline for leveling up the skill but he still felt that his technique in bed was getting better and better. He was basically a virgin the other night but now he was more or less equal to a veteran in battles of the bed. Aster decided to have sex with her with pure back and forth motion that is expected with sex and the missionary position. He felt that Eve has a greater sexual tolerance than the other two and had the hunch that she would be perfect to get him through the night. He also did not forget to trace his fingers to the sleepers'' pussies because he felt that it might compromise the multiplier bonus. ''System, does the multiplier have other complications I should know about? Like the criteria for its continuation and such.'' Only the trusty system could enlighten him on such matters and so he conversed while pleasuring the trio to their satisfaction. "Host, the 3x harem multiplier is activated as long as you are in bed and session with your harem members. Even if you are not directly pleasuring them, the multiplier is still in effect." The system responded as always. ''I know that much because how the heck would I be able to pleasure ten or more women at the same time. What I wanted to know is the limited edition 2x multiplier?'' Aster had a feeling that the system was fluctuating a lot. It would give some comments that signify its annoyance and understanding like a living being and at times like these, it would stick to computerized prompts that would not hit the mark of his inquiries. It is like how one would use the search bar for the web to answer your profound assignments and what you get are answers that are pretty much far from what you mean. The system and browsers would basically need a specified search using a smart configuration and ingenious use of words. The system answered again in a more appropriate response to his question. "For the limited time multipliers such as the triplet multiplier you are using right now, it would not take effect if the whole three of them does not feel pleasure and the sensation of sex. If only one person among the three is experiencing the feeling of lust, the multiplier would cease its effect and only the 3x multiplier bonus would be available." ''Basically, what I am doing is correct. Even if Aria and Plum are asleep, given that they are still feeling lust as I touch their pussies it would work.'' With his doubt cleared, he continued to pleasure the trio together. It was unfortunate that he could not play with Eve''s bouncing boobs in a missionary position but there are still chances in the future. Maximizing the lust points gained through a sexual frenzy with the triplets was his top priority at the moment. "Aster, cum... inside me?" Eve said as she felt herself holding back her orgasms to experience a unison of orgasm with him. Who was he to reject her request? When he felt his dick twitch from the excitement, another wave of seminal discharge happened inside her. "Oooh!!!" Eve''s body curved like an arch towards the ceiling as she orgasmed with him. The view was astonishing that his sexual desires spiked up to its most optimal condition again. "You''re so sexy, Eve. I can''t contain myself and go again." Hearing her lover''s voice of praise, Eve was pleased and offered herself up. "Play... with me to your heart''s desire then." He grinned and whispered to her ears as he leaned in close to her. "Why don''t you finger your sisters with your finger? Be careful not to wake them up though because I need to play with them tomorrow." Eve complied with his strange request and not knowing that he is only doing it for the triplet bonus. She felt up her sisters'' pussies and rubbed them gently. Her sisters were in deep sleep but she felt that they were in sexual wonderland in their dreams as she saw their smiles. Meanwhile, Aster blocked her view of their faces with his legs when he carefully positioned and knelt by her upper body. She saw his dick up close that she felt it was bigger than when she swallowed it. It was an illusionary effect that was brought about by the distance and elevation but she still could not help herself and gulp in surprise due to his actions. "What are you doing, Aster?" She felt the need to satiate her curiosity. Aster grinned and explained his goals. "Well, I felt sorry for your breasts for being left out, so I decided to have sex with them." He felt excited by the prospect of moving his dick in between her little B cup breasts. Eve understood his intentions and could not help but voice out. "Ay. The feeling might not be as great as big breasted women though. Are you prepared to have your expectations crushed?" Eve had read a lot of erotic books and could not help but feel down on herself. Despite their stunning beauty that wowed many, she felt incompetent when comparing herself with girls that have greater boobs in the novels. She was not considered flat but it was still inadequate for Aster''s large dick to rub itself in her relatively small breasts. "Don''t worry about it, a tit fuck is still a tit fuck." He also noticed the downcast tone in her voice and felt the need to appease her. "Your breasts are beautiful and you need to feel proud of it." Aster could not help but curse himself for being cheesy in his lines. Before, he would barf at the thought of saying lines like these. Strangely enough, he was happy now when he sensed that Eve''s mood was back to her usual happy self. "Your such a sweet talker, Aster. You have to be the one to stick it together though because I still have to please these wet dreamers." She smiled at him while joked at her sisters'' expense from feeling that they were flowing wet with her fingering when they were clearly asleep. She had a feeling that they were reliving their sexual moments with Aster in their naughty dreams. Eve''s assumptions were not wrong this time because Aria and Plum were really in their sexual wonderland. Their sexual experience was only fresh on this day and the vividness was without a match. Coupled with Eve''s fingers stimulating it in reality, the dream was as realistically illusory for them. Aster did not bother much and controlled his strength to mold her breast together to simulate a pussy. Eve felt a wave of lust as her sensitive and erect nipples touched each other. He did not wrap his dick with it first but he made it thrust to the gaps. It was like forcing its way through a pussy that is made with booby flesh. The shine of the light in the room was reflected by her glossy skin and sparkling sweat. He moved back and forth and saw his penis pierce through and reach out to the other end. Aster rhythmically moved forward and back and triggered the nerves in his penis to stimulate and flow through his body. The sensation was not any lesser than moving inside her pussy. "It''s... amazing!" Eve saw his dick head grow big and shrink smaller in her perspective. The illusion of the eyes was intensified as lust had overtaken her thoughts once again. Despite not being pleased by much through her breasts, the thought of him moving like how she sees inside her had still stimulated her erotic fantasies. Her nipples rubbing against each other was enough for her cervical fluids to flow. It took about fifteen minutes until they both attained orgasms. Eve''s pussy burst out juices like a little fountain while Aster ejected his semen until it sprayed on her face. "Not enough!" The new method of sex had enticed him so much that he rubbed his dick on her cummed up pretty face to bath it in lubricative fluids. "Hmmm... you addicted to my breasts now?" She loved the feeling of his dick caressing her face and could not help but tease him for it. Seeing him doing his best to please himself with her breast made her happy and forget about her previous insecurities. "Hehe. You could say that." He answered her playful question while he rubbed up his penis towards her pussy-like breast again. This time, the process was much smoother and more exciting in their opinion. Every move of his dick would make sloshing sounds that aroused the both of them. Aster sank in perversion from the sensation that he had thrust his dick uncountable times. His precum had long flowed and traced Eve''s neck. It took another while until he blasted another wave of his white semen into her face. She had her mouth on the ready at this session and caught most of what she could. Most of it still sprayed to her cheeks but she licked and reach for the fun of it. "Want to... go again, Aster?" "Yes." Aster answered with great enthusiasm. Every time that he felt his libido wane, Eve''s enticing actions such as licking his semen and swallowing it without disgust would only spike it up again. He felt reluctant to part with the breast configuration but they needed their share of rest. If he were to get overboard, unforeseen circumstances such as deformations may occur. It would be fine if Eve were an Initiate but she was still considered a mortal that had not even stepped into the Novice level. Aster chose to vent his lust on her vagina while calling up on the system for a new set of commands. ''System, raise Eve to Novice 1 please. This should even out the starting point of the sisters.'' As he had his penis move inside of her, the harem mark glowed to its unparalleled darkness and mana flowed inside Eve. Aster could not help himself but praise the system with its ingenious design with the glowing of the dark halo. Eve had finally gotten her much deserved advancement after waiting and seeing her sisters experience it before her. Her fatigue from her previous sexual sessions had lessened and she was more enthusiastic to match his tempo. Her legs embraced his behind to invite him deeper inside her. This was the same way that Aria reacted and the best way for him to enjoy being inside them. He pounced at her for the rest of the night. A frenzy of sex was happening and they had fun as they could. Plum and Aria were not forgotten by the wake duo as they gently traced their pussies with every extra movement that they could while having fun with each other. 23 The Awaited Rewards Dawn of the next day had arrived and Eve''s moans could still be heard. The sleeping duo with their special dream had been woken up by her melodious moaning. "Were you guys doing this all night?" Plum asked while blushing as she felt Aster and Eve''s finger playing with her pussy''s lips. Aria was not spared by the action as her pussy was being played with as well. "Aaah! Aaah!" Eve had no time to answer as she clenched her fingers at her sisters'' pussy to not get pushed too far from Aster''s constant thrusting at her. They were having sex at a missionary position for Aster to not compromise the high reward bonus from fucking the three of them. "We took long breaks too, you know. It is quite the record if we did this for a whole night." As much as he was reluctant to do, he needed to rest and his sexual partner needed one too. He finally got his much-awaited reward by the time he came for about more than ten times and he was practically overflowing with his strong libido and increased penis measurements. Eve is practically bathed with his cream on her upper torso while a puddle of his semen was forming right near her pussy. Every time he wanted to rest he would just lay on top of her and sleep. Both of them loved the feeling of indulging in their desires and did it a couple of times throughout the long night. The others now knew why they felt good in their sleep and it must have been from Eve and Aster''s fingering. To show gratitude, they each took one of Eve''s breasts and played with it while also looking seductively towards Aster. Eve''s breasts were akin to the soft bun that was sprinkled with condensed white milk from all of his fun with it. Both of them came again for the last time with Eve taking the full brunt of the force of his ejaculation. "Girls... let us take a break for now and prepare breakfast, okay." He said in shortened breathe due to his excessive workout session. They complied because there was still other stuff left to do for the day. "Hay. You really did a number on my sister there, Aster." Aria sighed and reprimanded him for being to excessive while also feeling weirded out with Eve''s unmatched endurance. ''How come Eve was able to survive the night with this beast without passing out?'' She saw Eve was smiling as she rested like experiencing the best relaxing sleep she ever had. ''Did they really rest? Even if they did, wouldn''t they feel sore from the activity? I am still tired myself from having sex with him in the earlier part of the night.'' Aria eventually erased her doubts because she was sure that she would find out soon anyway. Aster was a mysterious lover for her with unknown capabilities. Given that they were already linked with him, they already accepted who he is and what he might be. The duo prepared for breakfast while giving a much-deserved break to the horny night partners. Aster did not know of Aria''s curiosity but what he did know was that Eve would be assaulted by a wave of exhaustion by now that they stopped having sex. Aster went to ask the trusty system in his head. ''System, is this influx of sexual desires between the both of us a virtue of the reward you unconsciously gave to me?'' "Yes, host." The system proceeded with its congratulatory prompt. "Congratulations on completing an assigned mission, host!" He focused his intent on the missions section and found joy in his progress. ----------------------------------------- MISSIONS: Mission 1: Take the virginity of 5 women. Reward: Lust-Inducing Aura. (3/5) Mission 2: Have sex 20 times. Reward: Libido Art and Unrivalled Penis (20/20). Cleared ----------------------------------------- "As host has observed, the Libido Art and Unrivalled Penis has unconsciously been added into your arsenal of Lust Skills." The system then popped out a succession of screens. ----------------------------------------- Libido Art I. An art that would increase one''s sexual desire or libido. A lust skill that is legendary in itself and sought for by men of all races. The practitioner of such art would have an enviable ability to have sex as much as one wants. ----------------------------------------- ''System, this won''t turn me into some sort of sexual demon and cloud my rational judgment, right?'' He asked with worry. The thought of being addicted to sex does not sound well for him. Even if his life right now is oriented to sex, having his own conscious thought on his actions is still better than a mindless person who thinks with only his lower body. "You do not have to worry about that, host. The Libido Art would not only increase your libido but it would also increase your control on your sexual desire." The system''s words appeased him of his troubles. He had thrown his doubts to the drain while he was back to being awed by the fact that he has the potential to do great things in bed. The Libido Art was still in development and was far from the advertised as it is. It would eventually reach those enviable heights that were advertised as he would progress and grow. ''System, does this lust skill also have an effect on my women?'' His question would undoubtedly answer to Aria''s doubts as well. He realized that even though Eve was with him for most of the night and was the most open to having sex among the triplets, she would have long been tired from his assaults even if they had taken breaks. "The Libido Art also has a tendency to have an effect on your sexual partners, host. Your harem members would have to take the brunt of your sexual drive and this little effect would be helpful in your future activities." Those words were like music to his ears but he also felt the downside. ''If all of my future women would have infinite sexual drive as me, wouldn''t it be quite harder for me to please my harem?'' The downside did not dwell in his mind for long due to the system''s answer. "As previously explained to you. Libido Art is for unceasing sexual desire and the ability to control it. You, the host, would have full control over how your libido affects you and how it affects your harem member. If you want to have sex with them for days, you could do it. If you want to have sex with them for weeks, you could do it." ''Which means I could also have sex with them in their natural sexual capabilities by inhibiting the effect my libido has on women.'' His eyes brightened up from the realization. The fact of having the capability to be infinitely tied to his women with sex was great but it would be unfair to other members of his harem. Despite their grand devotion to him after they are conquered, he would still want for them to not have regrets on their choice to be with him. Also, the variety would be better than sticking to only one flavor. If one were to get used to the taste of chocolate every day and you developed your taste buds so that it eventually tastes bland and boring to you. It would be best to move on to milk or coffee for a while. Eventually you will miss the taste of chocolate and find that it returned to its usual goodness in your tongue again. Many would say that doing something you love is not tiring even if its the most grueling office job because it is driven by passion. What many don''t know is that the formula of changing up the rhythm is also a reason for passionate people to be driven in what they do. ''Repeating something you love would eventually become boring in itself and change is an essential component to make it even more interesting than before.'' Aster nodded subconsciously in pride from having another great quote that he muttered in his head. ''That''s another one that should go in literary books as a legend.'' A while later, he had gotten over his stupor and asked for the explanation of the other reward. It did not take long for another screen filled with text to pop up. ----------------------------------------- Unrivaled Penis. It is technically a better version of Eased Puberty but it would let the host''s penis to reach unrivaled potentials. It could also be considered a lust skill because it needs sexperience to be improved. ----------------------------------------- The explanation was straightforward and Aster could not help but look down towards his penis. His measurements from before were mediocre at best because of the improvement it had at the moment. He did not notice much while he had sex but he was sure that Eve could really tell the difference as it was being enlarged while rubbing inside her. Aster could not help but smile on his possibilities in the future. He did not check any further because he had to take a bath himself and eat breakfast with the girls. Eve had long gotten her energy back while only feeling a bit exhausted. She was officially in Novice 1 and could already practice the Origin Body Art, so she asked for a training session with her sisters. After most of their activities were done, their leisure time in between eating breakfast, lunch, and dinner was basically having sex with Aster in his master bedroom. Fortunately for them, the house came with a set of seven mattresses and was easily washed with washing machines. There were only four left though because the girls were overtaken by their sentimental sides and had to store up their virgin stains. 24 New Missions It took quite a while and sessions of sex until Aster heard the system in his head. "Host, the 2x multiplier from having sex with triplets have now expired." Just before the announcement, he had released his penis inside of Plum''s pussy while using his Bitch Pounder skill. He was also fingering the other two while he was at it. It was night and roughly the same time as when they started yesterday. ''That was a whole twenty-four hours. Good thing that the Libido Art got me through it." A pointing screen was then showcased to him and the results really shocked him. ----------------------------------------- Total Lust Points Gained: 121,250 ? Ass Fondling: 50x9 ? Boob Fondling: 50x10 ? Oral Sex: 400x5 ? Finger Fuck: 300x17 ? Tit Fuck: 400x8 ? Vaginal Sex: 500x20 ? Cherry Popping: 500 ? Others: 2,500 ? Bonus: 5x Multiplier ----------------------------------------- ''Dang, I really outdid myself here. System, did you just add more numbers and statistics to the screen where you first explained to me about multipliers?'' He asked seeing that the Cherry Popping was still there. The system eventually replied. "Yes, host. This is your entire point system from the start of the activation of the 2x multiplier." ''Luckily, I like to chat with you, system. If not, this loads of lust points would totally be non-existent right now.'' Aster praised his long dialogues with the system from seeing the great numbers on the screen. He reckoned that he could reach the middle levels of the Initiate ranks in his cultivation if he were to use this much. If his stuck up cousins and siblings were to find out, they would flip out and spurt blood from envy. Mana accumulation needs great talent and pronounced in the Novice categories. The Initiate realm is an even greater burden due to considering another factor other than mana accumulation and that is mana control. Years of repetition and gaining proficiency is needed for considerable advancement. Yet, Aster could advance without much hassle. An Initiate healer at the first level could heal cuts and bruises. The process of healing a wounded person would need grueling mental imaging and willing the healer''s mana to speed up the natural process of the body. Even more complicated complications such as broken bones and crushed organs would take even greater amounts of control and mana. Despite the system''s ranking of the levels from 1 to 10, the whole world could only differentiate who has greater cultivation than the other with the use of mana stones and by virtue of their mana accumulation. To put it in example, water inside a ten-gallon container would be considered as the mana of an Initiate 10 by the mana stone. However, a little amount of water in a complicated water gun could only be considered as Initiate 1 cultivator''s mana. If water was mana and the object holding the water was the cultivator and his skills. The container is pretty much a 10 in quantity but pretty much useless if it not utilized. The water gun, on the other hand, is still useless but it could squirt the water forward. From these circumstances, a person at the lower end of the realm would still be able to beat a person at the higher end of the realm spectrum. There are also circumstances of being a total non-combatant but still be higher realmed in cultivation. It is rare in greater cultivation realms but it is still bound to happen. Examples of such are the truly popular Weakest Saint and the Unsaint. There are circumstances of rich good-for-nothings who consumed a lot of pills and products that increase the accumulation of mana. They reach great cultivation levels but is basically a useless hoarder at best. There were even times where they burst to blood and bits from the mana inside their bodies going berserk. Lifespans could easily be increased by this method but they are considered as fake cultivators by society. They are the walking time bombs who put in no effort whatsoever in true cultivation that uses skills and effort. The Weakest Saint belonged in this category. The opposite of the time bombs are those that are likened to the water gun simile. They are lacking in resources and talent in terms of mana accumulation but their control of mana is mighty and complex that they could be considered as true unrivaled masters in mana mastery. Others would call them part of the true mana cultivators but they are better termed as a frugal master. This is the category for the Unsaint, who has abysmal mana accumulation compared to true Saint realm cultivators but is in the top of them in terms of power and capability. True talent and those who succeed in the world are those who balance themselves in between being walking time bombs and frugal masters. This whole stigma of harsh labels is basically powered through by Aster due to the system. By exchanging lust points, his mana would be enough to breeze through the ranks and become a walking time bomb. It would then be balanced with his frugal mastery via exchanging lust points to ease his way in mastering skills. ''Talent, hard work, perseverance, resources, and such and such are to be rendered insignificant by me.'' Aster smiled while feeling his vent up frustrations against his previous oppressors being turned to nothing but crap. ''If my math us right, I still stocked about 8,769 lust points and with the 121,250 lust points I have now, it would be 130,019 lust points all in all.'' He was about to order another exchange with the system but was interrupted by its voice in his head. "Host, new missions have been posted. Please recheck your Missions section for further details." Aster stopped himself from asking for a cultivation raise it and read the contents of the new missions. Focusing his intent on what he wanted, the awaited screen appeared in his view. ----------------------------------------- MISSIONS: Mission 1: Take the virginity of 5 women. Reward: Lust-Inducing Aura. (3/5) Mission 2: Reach the Initiate realm. Reward: Being able to purchase passive growth coupons. Mission 3: Let ten women who are bound to be common mortals gain cultivation. Reward: Talent Awakener. (0/10) Mission 4: Have twenty Harem Members within 9 months. Reward: Lust Point Control. Remaining Time: 9 months. Punishment for Failure: 1 Year Freezing of Lust Points. (3/20) ----------------------------------------- ''Okay, system. First question. What is with this Talent Awakener stuff?'' He decided to go straight to the point while the system straightforwardly answered as well. "Talent Awakener enables your mortal fated harem members to be able to cultivate and have a talent in cultivation." "They would not be bound by acquiring lust points from you and accumulate mana in a normal manner. The lust points would be a supporting matter for them. Please check your harem members and corresponding lust points through the Harem Member section." Aster did as he was told and was shocked by the minimal number of lust points they have garnered. Aria had about 6,640 lust points and Plum had about 5,994. Eve was slightly higher with 8,054. ''System, how come they are receiving a lower remuneration and shouldn''t their lust points be just about as high as mine?'' His doubts did not stay long as the system voiced out the technicalities. "The multiplier bonus is only applicable to you, host. The lust points that they are gathering are just normal and corresponding to what you would receive without multipliers." "Through this logic, you could assume that you have the harem multiplier because you are the one having sex with the harem. You are the one with the triplet multiplier because you are the one having sex with triplets, host." Aster now found out the downside of the system for now and that would be the smart usage of lust points. ''If we go by Mission 3, wouldn''t it have a 3 out of 10 by now because I have advanced the triplets from their mortal bound fate that is courtesy of their inability to sense mana?'' "The counting of cultivating mortal fated women would start after the posting of the mission." The system explained while Aster questioned again. ''How come you did not recount on Mission 4? Does that have to do with the wording of the mission?'' "Yes, host. Have twenty harem members would be dependent on the count of the harem member section, so the progress is already 3 out of twenty." Aster figured it out by now and knew the underlying reasons for the last two missions. ''System, what is this Lust Point Control?'' Aster decided to try out his luck and find out if the system would spill some beans regarding the reward. "Lust Point Control is an upgrade on your authority with the Lust Exchange System. It enables the host to be able to manipulate and account for the lust points that you have gained. It means that you not only have full discretion on your lust points but the lust point control also lets you be able to master the lust points within members of your harem." Aster asked again. ''How is that any different than the authority I had before?'' "It means that you could collect your harem members points as your own and also designated your lust points to your harem members." This time, Aster was sure about his conjecture regarding the new missions. They are all meant to let him truly become a harem builder of powerful and talented women. By assigning all of their accumulated points, he could advance Plum to great levels despite her having the shorter end of sexual sessions. The Talent Awakener also lessens the burden of developing harem members and not just be lust point dependent. Aster felt the need for another questioned and voiced out again in his head. ''System, how come you are open in disclosing the descriptions of rewards I have not even gained yet?'' "Host, you simply have not asked regarding the descriptions when it is not disclosed as you think. Only reward descriptions from secret missions are not to be told to you." The system''s words felt like mockery to Aster who only found out about the loophole now. Still, he calmed himself with the great advantages that it gave him. ''If only, system. If only...'' Putting aside his fantasy of choking the system''s non-existent neck, Aster had to arrange plans for completing the timed Mission 4. 25 Reaching Initiate Another day arrived and Aster was by the bermudagrass filled backyard of his. He did not do much of the activities in bed because he wanted the girls to sleep well as compensation for playing with them a lot yesterday. They were not women who are crazily addicted to sex. Their view on the matter is how most wives would. They can do it if they want and not be some weirdo who would wet their panties whenever they see him. Although they are easily stimulated and are unrivaled juice producers, they are still able to control themselves like how civilized women should. Aster has a great sway on their choices due to being conquered but he opted to ask for their opinions first and only then would he proceed with the deed, if they agreed. Yesterday was an exception for him because of his rush to gain points and he had already apologized for it. ''It is another matter, if it is my enemies though.'' He thought out loud but pushed the thought at the back of his head. His priority now was to experience the joys and perks of being a lust point tycoon. [Cultivation: Novice 3(0/3000)] Seeing the progress he had so far in cultivation, he asked the system for a raise that he really deserved. ''System, advance my cultivation to Novice 4 please.'' The system deducted corresponding numbers from his saved up lust points. It did not take long until his mana reserves received a substantial increase. Along with it, his body cultivation art would advance as well. Images of the same body movement routines were shown but there was a substantial difference in the strength and flexibility they possessed. "I guess I should familiarize myself with it first." He proceeded to perform as how the enlightening visions in his head did. Even though he was sure that there would be no drawbacks and cultivation mishaps if he were to jump to higher cultivations, the thought of putting a bit of effort into practicing would somewhat ease his heart that would never get to experience the trauma of long durations of practice. If other cultivators were to understand his reasoning, they would really be feeling vexed. They would fight for the situation he is in right now but sadly they would never know of such heaven-defying feats. It took half an hour for Aster to do all of the primary movements that brought in a lot of benefits. An example of the primary movements is testing and mastering the known fundamental capabilities of his arm. Others would view it as an extremely overrated stretching but if Aster were to attack someone in any of the known angles that could be achieved by the arm, they would find that it is not in any way less powerful than a straight punch or an uppercut. His finger flick and hand slap would also generate as much firepower as most of the known heavy arsenal of the body. The same logic would be applied to his leg. Any sort of lunge, high knees, back kick, and even leg stretches would be as powerful as his strongest front kick. Another perk of the body art is the split. It may be shameful for most men to be able to split and somewhat crush their balls but the Origin Body Art seemed to make him more masculine when doing it. It would however depend on the practitioner''s gender. Such as how the triplets have enhanced femininity when performing movements that are supposed to be more suited for men. Even the awkward pooping stance and horse stance seemed to be able to bring forth a powerful visage. Any possible angles that his head can be turned would also be an attack to look out for. Even one''s bite strength is not saved from its revolutionary effects. From this, one could already perceive the practitioner as a harbinger of destruction with his every move if he were to reach monstrous levels of body cultivation. However, the body art also offers complete control of the strength that the practitioner can bring out. If the practitioner had 100 kilograms of strength, he could very much control his output of power. If he wanted to exert about zero kilograms of strength, he could do so. If he wanted for only 99.99 kilograms of strength, he could also will himself or herself to do so. ''Incorporating the basic of all bodily locomotion is the true foundation after all.'' Aster can''t help himself but feel pride from somewhat co-creating the art. Most arts and techniques that are formed and created would be somewhat catered to an entire realm. They grade from the most useless Novice Grade Art to the more legendary Saint Grade Art. Arts, techniques, performances, and crafts are all termed as skills. Skills are meant to be developed but it is a lot harder to do so. The weakest Novice Grade Art may achieve the ranks of a Saint Grade but it takes a long process of trials and errors. Which is why many would consider disregarding their previous cultivation art and find ones with a higher grade. Fortunately for Aster, the system has a passive growth coupon reward after reaching Initiate. There is also the possibility of improving or evolving any known skills that he could acquire. [Cultivation: Novice 4(0/4000)] Aster asked for another bout of a breakthrough from the system. ''System, advance me to Novice 5.'' The same process happened but this time it would seem that Aster''s mana reserve in his first inner core at the navel was not the primary target. This time around, the mana gushed from his navel and followed through his numerous meridian channels to reach the second inner core by his heart. The spirit is the reflection of a person''s will and thoughts. They are also bound to influence another person''s will if they are powerful enough. The spirit is the true reason behind how cultivators are able to control the ever-present mana. Its core is found between the chest and near the heart. This is where the expression of having a good or bad heart came from. If you have a good heart, your mana would tend to be influenced by your good spirit and influence it to be done for good. Some studies also suggest that the inclination of one''s spirit is a factorable reason behind the formation of attributes. There are attributes that are pointed towards good while there are also attributed directed towards evil. A cultivator with an attribute of fire would develop fiery mana that is dependent on their spirit. A person filled with rage would have a violent personality while also having haphazard flames. The opposite would be the calm and charismatic fire cultivator whose flames would tend to have a sensation of warmth to those who are near it. Others would find this light as some sort of guiding flame in despairing times. The same could also be considered for water cultivators. They are calm and steady as how water in the stream would flow. A disturbed one would have water capabilities that are as impactful and loud as tidal waves and raging rivers. Another extreme attribute that is related to water is ice and frost. It is cold and unfeeling but also violent and terrifying if pushed past its limits. Fortunately for Aster, the system''s mana distribution is truly pure that he could shape and bend it as he wants. His familial lineage of being attribute with the light of the sun has not stuck with him. He could be considered to have no attributes and the most perfect starting point for unorthodox cultivators who have suited themselves to have a lot of attributes as possible. This situation is also suited to his skillshare effect. If his women were to have different attributed then he is bound to learn different attributed skills. Coupled with his numerous quantities of knowledge from his time as a bookworm, his harem army is already set without many hitches. After his advancement, he practiced his sole body cultivation art for a considerable amount of time. His movements now had a trace of spirituality in them that seems to influence the spectators of every underlying testament of power with his every move. The triplets that were lounging in his balcony could feel it. They were familiar with his movement exercise because what they practice did not have many discrepancies from it. Even with that, they were sure that something different from how Aster is performing his fundamental techniques. [Cultivation: Novice 5(0/5000)] [Cultivation: Novice 6(0/6000)] [Cultivation: Novice 7(0/7000)] Aster did his process of advancing and familiarizing and burnt out 18,000 from his lust point reserves. This time the mana seemed to have filled the inner core in his chest area and gushed out the extra mana through the meridian channels of his neck and head. The third inner core was the most tricky and most profound compared to the other two. The mana that is directed towards the soul is one of the underlying reasons for a cultivator''s unusually high longevity. The soul could be mortal or immortal and is not much different from the functions of the spirit. Its core location in the head is the true origins of why headless corpses tend to be believed as a tragic form of death. They are the souls that are cut off from the cyclical belief of reincarnation and transmigrations. A living entity such as a human being lives by the trinity of body, spirit, and soul. Each of the components is supplied by energy and mana is the one that reinforces and strengthens all four of them. A weak body could not hold the other three and leads to a lack of vitality or death. Weak souls and spirits would not bring breath and liveliness to the entity. Insufficient energy would eventually cripple the trinity. These are the problems that common mortals struggle in. Thus, mana cultivation came into existence and people strive for the fabled immortality it promises at the end of it all. Aster performed the Origin Body Art with a reinforced soul and his performance that already holds spirituality seemed to hold a trace of life. [Cultivation: Novice 8(0/8000)] [Cultivation: Novice 9(0/9000)] By spending another bout of 18,000 lust points, he eventually reached the true peak of the Novice realm which is Novice 10. His three inner cores were filled to the brim with the purest and attribute-less mana. "Haha, breakthrough to Initiate!" Aster somewhat broke his silent conversation with the system as he paid for 10,000 lust points as mana seemed to shroud his entire being. The siblings who saw the display had marveled at the view of a dark halo that glowed unrivaled darkness with Aster as the center. The white theme of the house was shrouded by the enchanting color as an aura of mana was released by Aster. It took a while until the magical display was over and he was as ecstatic as he reached the true starting point for his adventure filled with bloody battles and sexual undertakings. 26 Skills and Attributeless ''System, you really went up on the magical gimmick of yours. You even went and showcased the dark halo for my breakthrough in a major realm.'' Aster praised while sensing the great mana that course through his meridian. To any other mana cultivator, they could sense a coating of condensed mana that is covering him. This signifies the overflow of mana when one reaches the Initiate realm. For walking time bombs like the Weakest Saint, they would disregard this overflow and let it cover them or they could condense it inside their bodies. True cultivators would however utilize this to perform any technique they want. Mages would control it and perform their spells through a medium like wands and staff if they want. There are also other options such as reciting verses that help them visualize and will the magic they want to perform. The mentioned methods however are only for those who have not mastered their technique. They are easily incapacitated by disrupting their focus. Such as breaking their chants and verses while they are performing a spell. There is a considerable chance that they would suffer backlashes. The same could be said for grimoire, wand, rings, and staff reliant mages. For sure these objects help facilitate or even strengthen their spell display but it would still somewhat fall short on what Aster believes as the true terror of being a magician. That is when they could instant cast without any of the useless gibberish. Instant casters are pretty rare in their specialization though because they need a lot of effort in doing visualizations and experimental displays. It would also be the same for warrior types and martial artist. Their skills are easier to master because it is based on muscle memory and instinctive movements. A swordmaster could unleash killer moves just through lacing their sword with their sharpened mana. Martial artists such as Tai Chi masters and Taekwondo artists also follow the same principle but in the form of their punches and whatnot. Each of the classes has its own pros and cons but it would pretty much depend on who wins. To survive and stand out by beating one''s opposition is an unwritten but true rule in the world of Tellus. It is even applicable in higher heavens or something if they ever did exist. ''There is not much point in debating which method of cultivation is better because all known specialization would always follow a fundamental principle. Accumulating mana and masterfully control them.'' Aster decided to put all those advantages and disadvantages nonsense in the back of his head and focus on completing another set of body cultivation catered for Initiate 1. Novice 10 in body cultivation is practically the bordering in the culpable limits of a mortal man or even higher than that. With Aster being an Initiate body cultivator, he could crush tons of them if he wanted and that is if they were to only stand in place. This was a world of infinite possibilities brought about by mana. This meant that there are infinite numbers of absurd and unreasonable reasons for one to be killed. Even the comedic Weakest Saint is easily killable by a stagnant rock if he is not careful, much less Aster who had only stepped in the second known rank of cultivation. Aster acted out an impressive performance that awed his spectators. His flick and slaps could literally kill weak-bodied people if he made contact. Theoretically, the only people that could survive his attack would be the natural-born body cultivators who are most of the beasts, demons, and devils. As mentioned, there is also a myriad of skills and possibilities that could counter him. It took a while until the system posted a screen in his view and found out that it was regarding his rewards for advancing to Initiate. ----------------------------------------- Mission 2: Reach the Initiate realm. Reward: Being able to purchase passive growth coupons. Cleared. ----------------------------------------- ''This would mean that these coupons are now available to be bought in my Shops section.'' He tried commenting for a clarification from the system and found no reply, so he decided to check his assumptions and found out that he was correct. ''I haven''t checked much of the items here but this is probably one of the items that are not related to sexual stuff.'' ----------------------------------------- SHOP: ... Passive Growth Coupons [10,000]. A coupon that is partnered with any skill and lets it grow together with the cultivation level of a practitioner. ... ----------------------------------------- ''It is a bit pricey for me but a good bargain, given that I do not need to exchange for upgrading it to higher grades.'' He smiled and thought about the skills that he should go for at the moment. He scrolled through the plethora of skills in his status and wanted to exchange for near-instant mastery of it. In this way, he could be ready for completing his timed mission. He has 78,019 lust points in his reserves and given that he wanted to splurge, he splurged. The one skill that intrigued him the most is the Space Skip. It is only a single movement art meant for Initiate realm cultivators. It is pretty weak but it is considered priceless by a lot of people. The Suns family practically threw it in a mix of low level and less practical techniques because it was unsuitable for them. Space attribute is also a rare attribute that a lot would go crazy for but it was trashed by them because of their inclination towards sun flames and flares. Their belief was frankly scary that they had to awkwardly give themselves a surname such as Suns. Space was a concept known to everyone yet mana that is attributed to such an element is hard to be detected. This is why unorthodox cultivators whose goals are to collect tons of elements would label it as an elusive treasure element. There are also other elusive elements that he could go for but decided for one that is best suited for chasing and escaping. Space Skip. Enables space cultivators to skip at a certain distance using the mysteries of space. Distance travel is dependent on space mana being used. 5,000 lust points needed for mastery insights. ''It is quite cheap as well. Buy this for me, system.'' The system did just that and insights and comprehension gushed forwards him. His attributeless mana played another pivotal role. It is the most suited for the unorthodox ways for a reason. Attributed mana is given certain colors such as blue, red, and green while attributeless is practically the color changer that is likened to the chromatophores of chameleons and octopi. It is able to change attributes with insane levels of practice and a great advantage compared to those with certain attributes given to them. For them, they have to smartly partition their elemental mana. To put in simpler exemplification, attributed unorthodoxers have their mana reserves partitioned as a multiple colored and flavored cake. The attribute that they are more inclined to would tend to take a bigger piece of the cake. Attributeless unorthodoxers, on the other hand, could change the colors and flavors of their cake as much as they want. This also means that they could take in any sort of mana in their body and be able to use it. This absorption process would however take longer and they need to be able to master it to change as they want. This would be another pro and con situation that would need to partake in great debates to know and settle who is truly better and worst. His familiarity with space was now at the peak of the Initiate realm. With mastery, he could already understand all the mysteries of the Initiate Grade technique. The only thing that is holding him back is his cultivation level and mana output. If this was partnered with passive growth, the effect would not be apparent except for when he reaches the expert rank which directly enhances it to Expert Grade. If he were to use an evolve option, the skill would then become Space Walk or some other tacky name related to moving in space. ''System, buy a Passive Growth Coupon and use it on Space Skip.'' Aster did just that and the passive growth option was locked on to his movement skill. The effective growth is not as apparent as the Origin Body Art but it would still be useful in future developments. Keep in mind that the Origin Body Art is not graded and incomplete when Aster made it and would grow along with his cultivation levels. Space Skip which is catered for the entire Initiate realm would also passively grow in every raise of his cultivation ranks. He then turned to focus his attention on the Status section to check on his progress. ----------------------------------------- STATUS: Name: Aster Age: 16 Cultivation: Initiate 1 (0/10,000) Lust Points: 63,019 Special Abilities: ?Woman Conquer Ability Lust Skills: ?Mighty Missionary Skill I (80% sexp) ?Oral Delighter I (23% sexp) ?Nectar Gatherer I (34% sexp) ?Bitch Pounder I (49% sexp) ?Libido Art I (73% sexp) Cultivation Skills: [...] ?Origin Body Art (passive growth) ?Space Skip (passive growth) ----------------------------------------- ''Unrivaled Penis is not under Lust Skills because it is not a true lust skill after all.'' Aster had asked for the system to toggle the sexperience option to percentage because it would not matter much how he saw the numbers. The direct criteria were not given anyway, so he decided to wing it and improve it to full percentage when he would reach it. ''It will reach what it will eventually reach.'' He was about to pick another set of skills to add to his arsenal but an unexpected ringing of the once quiet doorbell disturbed him. Even when he is by the backyard, his optimized senses enabled him to pick up on the sound that was being produced. 27 Gate Disturbance The triplets who were relatively nearer could hear the ringing of the doorbell as well and this was also due to the speaker connection of the bell and the master bedroom. They were feeling apprehensive from thinking of the possibility of who might their guest be. Aster may not know this but there are underlying reasons why Aria chose to cling to him when they only first met. Outside the dark green gate of the house, a group of eleven people could be seen. Nine of them are in a particular formation with a youth in their center. The lot of them were wearing uniform attire which is suited for long travel, only the one at the center was wearing classy clothes. If anything, they looked like guards with their young master in the middle. The tenth guard is the one incessantly ringing the bell and somewhat impatient. He looked apologetically at his young boss and said. "Young Master Kamryn, it would seem that people may not be inside or is purposely disregarding the bell and dragging it out to meet us." "My big brother told me that this place is the house designated for top rankers of Creed Academy, so it is expected that they have an attitude. Don''t stop what you are doing and annoy them. Let us see how they can tolerate this blatant display of disrespect." The youth named Kamryn sneered. "This is my declaration of battle to my future seniors and a testament of continuing the terror that the family name of Valentine holds in the school of Creed." The guard continued on with even greater gusto in ringing the bell that it annoyed Aster who has just reached the small gate. ''These people better have a good reason for doing this or I''ll force them to hear bells in their heads.'' A lot of people like hearing their doorbells ring or in this case, gate bells. However, too much of something is probably considered too much for a good reason. "We heard you the first time. Stop with that racket, will you?" He said while opening the door to greet the Valentine entourage. Seeing the challenging glint of a youth by the same age as him really made him sigh in frustration. ''What does this fellow want? This place is secluded enough that potential stuck-up neighbors would not bother us and yet here is some sicko who is somewhat looking for a fight.'' The tenth guard eventually stopped his unnecessary ringing and looked menacingly at the young man that opened the gate. Aster practically surmised that they were not right in their heads from observing them. ''These dudes are literally sick in the head. What with the intimidating looks?'' "Anything I can do for you people." Aster maintained a cordial attitude on the surface though. Years of experience had made him an expert in being able to control the emotions he showed to people who eyed him with animosity and disdain. A humble and accomodating look while an array of cursing and jeers in his thoughts. Kamryn eyed Aster and could not help but be somewhat distracted by his looks. ''This fellow is handsome but where have I seen his face.'' The young master whose priority was to look for a challenge eventually shook his head and could not help but feel disappointed by his Initiate aura. Although their mana accumulation is not that far, he could not help but be disappointed by his cultivation and age. He said to Aster. "You are not some senior at Creed Academy, are you? You roughly have the same age and mana cultivation as me, so it is not possible for you to be a senior unless you are some irregular like the Unsaint." Aster already had the idea of what was going on from his words and could not help but blurt out. "Sorry to burst your bubble but there seems to be some sort of misunderstanding here. I am not even enrolled at the academy." "My guess is that you are looking to declare words of challenge to senior students, huh. This place is not where they hang out because this is my house, so I can''t help you with venting your adrenaline rush to speak up against them." Aster''s words made Kamryn stumped in place and couldn''t help from thinking. ''Did my big brother lie to me?'' "Where do you find the seniors, though?" Kamryn asked. It would be quite shameful for them to continue harassing them even though they are just really showcasing the Valentine name. ''Come on. You should really check your sources before up and coming to declare war or something.'' Aster had literally no idea where these alleged seniors are and he could only say. "No idea at all. I am relatively new to this place, so you should be better off asking those long time settlers and not newbies like me." Kamryn and the whole entourage of guards were stumped and had no idea what to do. Their first young master, Glenn Valentine, was the reason for them coming here and to continue his legacy and reign in the prestigious Creed Academy. This was supposed to be the spot where they would find the perfect starting point for Kamryn to replace Glenn. Their actions were all planned by their young master, Glenn Valentine. What he did not account for was the abolishment of the idea to make the house a lodging for geniuses? Kamryn can''t help but comment in an internal dialogue. ''Big Brother must really fire his information consultant for giving incorrect info.'' The young man in black attire was really not lying because they could feel the truth behind the circumstances that were presented. "Aster, is everything all right?" Their silence was broken when the triplets arrived from inside the house with Aria asking him in a tone of worry. The guards were visibly shocked to find three heavenly beauties and even the dumbest of them could tell that the three were siblings. Even though they had their fair share of encountering beautiful faces in this beauty infested world, the trio right before their eyes would easily stand out among the top. The annoying tenth guard looked degradingly at Aster and said. "Brat, you''ve made us lose face here. How about letting our young master Kamryn associate with these beautiful green-haired maidens here?" This was his chance to make a contribution and be remembered for his worth and not be labeled as the bell ringer among the ten of them. Security guard work is an important duty but they tend to be forgotten after finishing their commission. The tenth guard felt that this was the perfect chance to get rid of the forgettable stigma of being a mob worker. "What are yo..." Kamryn was about to start but felt that the compromise was not that bad. ''I need to be a tyrant and a tyrant is what I will be. He said that this was his house and it seems to me that only weak people are living here. These girls are barely in the Novice meaning that they are horribly untalented. This place could also serve as my palace for my years of stay in Green Silk.'' Kamryn decided to continue on with his strong noble facade and go with the flow of his bell ringer. "What are you hesitating for? It would be a pleasure for you to get to know the great Valentine name that is praised in Creed Academy." Aster may not know much of Creed Academy but he was sure that it was ranked considerably high in the Great Heaven Nation. ''This fellow must really be overflowing with confidence in their prowess of some Valentine. I could clearly tell that we are not different in cultivation and age, yet Valentine must really mean a big deal in the institution.'' "Aster, Valentine must mean that he is connected with Glenn Valentine." Aria whispered to him while he muttered. "Who the heck is that?" She knew of his lack of knowledge on topics regarding this city, so she informed him. "Glenn Valentine is called the Romance Tyrant and is the pride of Green Silk, as well as Creed Academy. We don''t know much about him but it seems that Esmeralda has a crush on him and would be the one who would unconsciously blurt out information about him." "We also see him in billboards and local TV commercials." Aster understood that this Glenn could be considered a celebrity here and this Kamryn must be his relative that came from his hometown. ''These people must be using the famed tactic of nepotism and is wanting to have Kamryn be sharing in the celebrity spotlight. This Glenn even has a name as Romance Tyrant that he even duped the city lord''s daughter.'' "What is your choice, brat? We haven''t got all day to wait for your choice. It seems to me that young master wants to live in your house. Best for you to serve him right or else." The obnoxious tenth guards bumped his fist together to show dominance and hearing the agreement of Kamryn to his acts. Aster likened him to his disowning escorts such as Dime Suns. Praise seekers who are truly vain and could easily change their spots. If it was before, he would continue with his weakling act and accommodate them with a smile and yet times had changed. He looked back at him and said. "Well, my choice is for you to not bother us. What are you going to do about it?" Aster felt that engaging in conflicts would be better for him at the moment than staying bland. He was in a chance coincidence to meet a pride-blinded group who just so happens to want to cross him. ''I don''t know why but I feel that I would be stuck in an endless cycle of meeting prideful nobles and beating the crap out of them.'' ''After I beat them, their seniors would be out to get me for revenge. Then, I would beat their old bones and I would meet another young master who is stronger than the old fogeys I recently defeated. I would beat him up and then his seniors would not take kindly to disrespecting their names. Thus, the cycle of life of the main characters of novels I have read in the Suns Clan library.'' Aster seriously wanted to advertise those redundant stories and prevent situations like the one he is in now from happening. ''The plot of beating up stuck-up people is pretty cheeky and unoriginal but it is like a divine mantra in this world that is not any lesser than the phrase of the strong preys on the weak.'' The tenth guard was really incensed from the blatant lack of disrespect that was expected of him and threw a mana-laced punch straight to Aster''s face. 28 Incapacitating Contrary to what the spectating guards expected would happen, the tenth guard''s punch was blocked by Aster with only a single grip of the incoming fist. "What the..." The tenth guard was about to voice out his doubts and curse but he was stopped by the pain that assaulted his hand. He felt and heard the unusual sound of cracking that was similar to sticks but he was sure that it was coming from the bones of his hand. "Eeeeehhh!!!" A loud shriek came from an adult like him and backed out from Aster with a stagger. "You... psycho! You broke... the... bones of my hand! You hear me!!! The bones of my... hand!" "I hear you and you threw the punch first, not me. Also, the proper terms are between carpals, metacarpals, and phalanges. I don''t know what I have specifically broken but it is within those skeletal structures." Aster felt like a boss and leaned on the walls of his gate while explaining. His calm face and shrugging tone felt like a mockery to the tenth guard. Not wanting to dwell on his shame, the badly injured guard gritted his teeth through the pain and issued another attack. This time, he punched with his left fist that was unharmed. It would not be left in that state for long though because of Aster repeating the same process as before. ''This man must really be stupid to do this again.'' This was what was in his head while catching the fist in a simple grip. The tenth guard''s mana was clearly in the 3rd level of Initiate but it was clear for Aster that he was not putting in effort in mastering the punch. "It is just an act for show that you even had to color your punch with useless mana. It is just your normal adult punch and you want to test it out on me whose body strength is a bit abnormal." "Hehe! Bad decision for you." Executing force on his empowered fingers, Aster crushed the man''s hand bones with another succession of cracks. "Aaaaaahhh!!!" The tenth guard shrieked again while he was kneeling in place from having not much force to move. He was about to do his useless yelling of how his bones were being crushed but was stopped by Aster with a mocking sentence. "Pfft! Are you going to shout out that I broke the bones of your hand, again? I guess I have to say this again as well, it is your carpals, metacarpals, and phalanges but I am not sure which of those was broken." Kamryn and the whole guard ensemble could not see the state of their companion''s arms because his back was facing them while he knelt but they were sure that it would be badly mangled just by basing it on the loud cracking noise they heard. "Let''s see. If I am correct then your name is Kamryn Valentine. Should we stop here? It was impulsive of me to badly injure him but that was only in self-defense. I personally think that it would be better for both of our parties to let bygones be bygones at this moment." Aster pretty much had fun with his little exercise and can''t wait for things to escalate to a full-scale brawl but he has to think of the bigger picture. ''If I continue with beating all of them up, the bigger mamas such as the acclaimed Romance Whatsit would be the next opponent. I would like the pressure of fighting some bigwig but it would be hard on the girls.'' ''This must be what they call as a responsibility. I know the definition of the term before but this time I really get to embody it.'' He really felt his change from interacting with the siblings. Unfortunately for his acts of finding remediation, the Valentine party was not seeming to let his act of bullying go. Guard Number One and Guard Number Two was good friends with the beaten Number Ten. At least, these were the names that Aster assigned in his head. He did not bother to waste his brain cells on finding out their names. "Brat, I am..." Guard Number One was about to announce his name but he was rudely interrupted by Aster through saying. "Guard Number One, right." Guard Number One was announcing his name to be implicitly be remembered by Kamryn while imposing his anger on Aster. Too bad for him, his plans were foiled and it seemed to anger him more. ''Guards and whatnot are really mob people that constantly seek and vie for attention. An organization simply hires too many of them that they find it hard to stand out, so they do whatever they could to be memorable.'' Aster felt the psychological struggle of the guards and can''t help himself but feel a bit of pity, only a bit though because they are enemies at the moment. Seeing his partner getting his words stuck in his tongue from the anger, the second guard that Aster labeled as Guard Number Two was ready to say his attention-getting speech. "You really look down on us, brat. But I tell you this, we security guards are merely pawns but essential in society. Low pay but we are committed to service with our very best. We may not amount to much but we have braved dangers to keep our employers safe. Seeing that you beat up our comrade, it is our option to fight for him because we who serve under the Valentine name would leave no men behind." Aster, Kamryn, and the rest of the guards can''t help but clap at his speech. It was practically just a paraphrasing of their security guard motto but the moment and timing of delivery of the speech were impeccable. The speech giver was feeling good about himself and loudly proclaimed. "I am a security guard but also a human who deserves to say his name. Remember me because I am..." "Guard Number Two." Aster burst his bubble and put a stop to his name advertisement. He really wanted him to fulfill his goal to be called by his employer by name but they were enemies and he had to use psychological tactics to his advantage. Realizing Aster''s degrading attitude towards them, the entire group of guards was fuming. Even Kamryn was angry at his blatant disrespect and was thinking. ''These guards have practically helped me brave through the dangers of my journey to here and I never took it to myself to remember their names. If I were to let this incident pass, it would not sit well with big brother Glenn. It would be best to beat this guy now.'' Aster also realized his contradictory actions of making peace by aggravating them even more. ''It looked like it would lead to more violence anyway, so who cares. I will just beat up the guards and hope this cross-dressing Kamryn won''t take it to heart and complain to the famous Glein Valeintino or whatever.'' "Don''t take this as bullying, brat. Let''s go and show them our dignity, brothers." Guard Number One hollered as the group charged towards their condescending enemy. Mana was being stirred in their proximity as they attacked Aster. They had to follow up on Two''s speech of doing the best in service, so they had to beat the crap out of Aster Guard Number Nine was the closest to him and was the first to employ an attack by throwing out a knife-shaped mana directed to puncture his heart. The mana density was enough to overpower Aster''s mana but the force of the throw was bearable for him. The knife was caught in between the index and middle finger of his left hand. Number Nine was shocked but had no time to find out what happened because his enemy suddenly appeared in front of him. Aster did not have to use Space Skip but a simple hastened running that made him look like he teleported in front of Nine. Nine was about to issue another attack but Aster was faster in his movements and issued a finger flick in the center of Nine''s chest right by the sternum. "Aaaa!" Nine was sent flying while feeling profound pain from the sensation of having his ribs lightly broken. Seven and Eight are magicians and was about to call out a spell attack but was disrupted by having Nine thrown into them. Before they could regain their bearing and chant another spell, Aster was already behind them and issued finger flicks to the back of their heads lightly and had them pass out from the concussion. Four, Five, and Six were triggered by his nonchalant manner of wiping out their companion guards and tried to stab him with their customary sabers. Through his speed and heightened senses, Aster effortlessly maneuvered through their actions while saying. "You could have killed your trusty companions if you were to stab a bit more, you know." "Shut up!" Five said while moving and slicing faster. Five was a bit better at controlling his mana and was a true blue cultivator at Initiate 2. Aster tensed up but still found lapses in Five''s technique. ''Pity for him. He is not a body cultivator.'' Aster found a spot in his back that was not covered with dense mana and skillfully performed another flick to shock the fifth guard to weakness. Four and Six took this chance as their cue and moved faster and not much different than how Five did. "Be torn to shreds, brat! Cross Cut!" Cross Cut was a basic cutting technique that would need two sharp weapons slicing each other at an intersection and hence the name cross. Fortunately, Aster was a well-read bookworm and evaded the overpowering attack by passing through the gaps of the technique. Like in a cartesian plane and avoiding the sharpened x and y-axis. He had practically dashed towards them while evading. It did not take long for him to punch out to their heads with his fullest might to overcome their mana covers. With that, their heads were practically smacked down towards the ground and effectively knocking them out. "Three more numbered guards to go." He said while looking at his next targets with ease. 29 Expert Challenge Kamryn and the three remaining guards were tongue-tied with what they saw. It was not even three minutes and six more of them were already down for the count. ''I haven''t even registered much fluctuations in his mana output which means that they were wiped out by pure body movement.'' Kamryn now knew the terror of body cultivators. With the exception of the tenth guard, who was at the third level of the Initiate realm but had weak skills, everyone in their entourage was exceptionally skilled in their corresponding classes despite their weaker cultivation. "Guard Number One, what the heck is going on? I was told that you were exceptional and yet your entire team is on the verge of being wiped out." Kamryn thought of this chance to reprimand the guards while feeling apprehensive when facing the calm Aster. Guard Number One felt his ego drop from being called ''Guard Number One'' by their young master. He blamed Aster for influencing Kamryn to call him that. "Don''t worry about this, young master. Even if he already knocked out most of us, the three of us are capable enough to defeat him." "Quite confident, are you?" Aster overheard their conversation and could not help but voice out. "Try me." He was basically in a high from being able to experience the joy of battle. He would always be at the receiving end of the beat down and now the tides have turned albeit they are not his past bullies. His enemies were in it to kill him but he responded with a softer approach of just simply knocking them out. Escalating it by killing would simply do him no good at the moment. "Don''t be cocky, brat." Guard Number One held a knife in both of his hands while signaling to his companions. "Let''s flank him. Number Two, you take right. Number Three, you will be on the left." It was at this moment that they realized that assigning themselves with numbers was relatively easier for issuing commands than using their own names. They decided to not mind it and instinctively follow One''s words but in their heads they were complaining. ''Why does he get to be Number One though when we''re at the same cultivation level?'' Aster straightforwardly dashed forward to reach the readied-up One. Number One was practically over the moon from seeing his charge towards him. ''I am not dumb enough to perform another Cross Cut so that you will dodge and smack me.'' Number One sought to time his movements with his dashing enemy and just as expected he appeared in a blink of an eye due to the smart use of his speed. Aster was greeted with slashes that were perfectly matched with his arrival. ''Too bad that my body cultivation art is filled with the absolute fundamentals of high jumps.'' With a slight tap of Aster''s shoes on the ground, he had already propelled and right above Number One''s head. One''s knives did nothing but attack thin air and just as he was wondering where Aster was attacking next, he had already passed out from receiving a kick from the top of his head. Aster leisurely reached Kamryn that was near the newly passed out guard and said. "Shall we put a stop this, Young Master Kamryn?" Kamryn Valentine never felt so stifled at this moment. Being hailed as a genius who would follow the footsteps of his infamous brother was somewhat useless when facing the handsome Aster that leisurely defeated the guard group. ''This man is like a beast in human form just as how one would describe body cultivators. He is the perfect bane for a weak-bodied wizard like me or pretty much the terror of mana-dependent cultivators that never trained their body.'' Kamryn was pretty much convinced that this should be the time to stop. Aster was practically lenient on them by not retaliating from their successive killing moves. "Let us go." Kamryn relented while ordering the stumped Number Two and Three. If things were to escalate any further, there is no doubt that they would truly be down for the count as well and even Kamryn would be in trouble. The two of them were practically left out from the action but was feeling a bit luckier from not receiving a knockout. It did not take long for them to curse Aster again in their heads though because they were the ones designated to carry the wounded. Number Two, the speech-giver, was shooting glares towards Aster. ''You could have knocked us out as well so that we don''t have to carry our battered up companions. This brat must have planned all of this.'' Aster found his actions funny and said. "Weren''t you the one that gave the speech that you leave no men behind? Don''t just stand there and get to work. Haha!" While mocking, he already headed inside through and ease the shocked triplets. They were practically there to watch the whole procession and can''t help but find Aster charming beyond compare and at a greater level than how they saw him before. They were women and previous princesses, the combination practically made them susceptible to falling in love with unrivaled heroes. Aster also noticed the love reflected from their gazes and found that their Sentiment Meter went up another notch. "Did you find your handsome and devilish lover to be so hot?" He joked while expecting praise from the love-struck harem members but he was only given a simple and coordinated reply of rejection. "No!" "Eh? I am practically your knight in shining armor though that unreasonably bedded you just after having met you for about two days." Aster joked again while proceeding to not care about the stifled Two and Three. The triplets did not find his joke funny and even had a feeling of guilt inside their hearts. Aria was about to steel up and proceed to tell him some of the information they kept from him but was interrupted by a deep voice. "Youngster, you really did a beating on my recruits." They could hear grunts and bodies thudding as a person threw the guards down in an agile fashion. Aster sighed in frustration from his foolish actions. ''Now then, I got a bit cocky and attracted the attention of a big wig.'' When he turned back, the beaten-up guards were already piled up to a far area which left the front of their gates as peaceful as it used to be. Kamryn was still in his spot but a noble-suited man was accompanying him. Aster did a quick deduction in his mind and thought. ''This must be the secret and more powerful guard that only appears when their client is truly backed in a corner. Judging from his clothing, he must be a guard that has proven his worth to their Kamryn''s parents or something.'' "I am here to seek vengeance for them and putting you in place from disrespecting the Valentine name. Nice to meet you, my name is..." The man elegantly explained but Aster cut off his arrogant speech by completing his sentence. "Guard Number Zero or Eleven, I guess." "Kamryn Valentine, I think that we already have settled this. I was practically being lenient on your guards by not killing them. You are technically burning down bridges I am making to complete the infamous phrase." He turned to the Kamryn, who had turned silent from an internal struggle. Zero or Eleven felt curious and asked. "What infamous phrase is that?" "Let us make peace and let our disagreements be water under the bridge." Aster shrugged while explaining. The man that he designated as Zero or Eleven laughed and interpreted his actions as a sign of fear. "Haha! Young Master Kamryn, don''t worry about making peace with this brat. Making peace is a sign of weakness and a cowardly move on his part because he knows that he can''t beat me." Kamryn had basically gotten back his shattered confidence from the logic of the man. Aster''s great feat had thrown Kamryn''s belief of talent to crumbles but good thing that the man was there to give enlightenment. "Haha! Sorry for you but I will have to go back on my words and let you taste the retaliation of Valentine." Kamryn was actually guilty from going back on words that have been uttered but no matter what this new guard would still attack the enemy whether they formed a truce or not. "Nice words, young master. You don''t have to show leniency to those who have crossed you." The man praised while looking at Aster with animosity. Kamryn and Glenn were the pride of their family and for one of them to become downcast by another person is unacceptable. Aster was really filled up with the noble family pride and surname shmuck. He knew that cultivation somewhat improves your souls and spirit which makes cultivators a bit smarter than what they initially are. ''It is the reverse for nobles and arrogant bastards, they somewhat made themselves dumber and fail to see the bigger picture. I guess I am somewhat dumber as well from stooping to their level.'' The man readied himself and unleashed a gush of red mana from within him. One could already figure out that he is a fire cultivator at the Expert rank. "Brat, you rudely interrupted me before but hear me out now. I am Garth Valentine and the Expert Flame Warrior of the Valentine Family." Garth basically wasted his time by making a grand show of his prowess and was expecting to stun his opponent. Unfortunately, Aster was still calm as ever and his glorious moment was ruined. "Brat, we are known to follow a duel etiquette of knowing our enemy''s name. State yours before it would be destined to be gone from this day." The triplets were worried for him but kept quiet from seeing Aster being calm and unhurried. They loved him and in turn trusted him as well. ''There are really a number of strange cultures in this world that even a family is dumb enough to announce their name in a fight. What are they playing at? Are they supposed to be some chivalrous family of knights? What would they do if they fight an entire army? Do they have to know everybody''s identification?'' Aster really had his head hurting from the turn of events. "You are literally the ones that came ringing the doorbell for a fight. You even had the gall to order your numbered minions to take over my house. People would naturally lean towards self-defense and when you were beaten, you pass the blame on me like it is my fault and not yours. What shitty etiquette are you playing at?" "Since your fucking unreasonable characters, I''ll treat you as unreasonably as I can then." Aster''s temper flared and felt the need to vent it. "I''ll play with your noble code of nonsense as well." "I am someone that named myself as Aster." With a fake bow, he decided to contradict his playful name and become the disaster that the Valentine duo would meet. 30 Bird Making Garth Valentine was at ease because it is an unwritten rule that the Expert ranks tend to overpower tons of Initiates. He is only at the 1st level of the Expert rank though but he was sure that he can end the brat in a matter of a move. ''I am a true fighter who has grown mana and expertly control it.'' "I never really realized that body cultivators are freaking empowered like beasts. How about you show me how fearsome you are then?" Garth said to him because he saw the whole procession of events where the youth in front of him practically mowed the floor with mana-skilled guards. Aster felt the urge to puke from his words that hid contempt. "Uncle Garth, be careful. He can practically knock you out with a single blow if you are not careful enough." Kamryn advised seeing that Garth Valentine was being complacent. Garth laughed it off. "Don''t worry, young master. He is practically a one-trick pony that depends too much on close-combat. Even if he comes in contact with me, an Expert''s body is already strengthened by a bit of our mana cultivation, so it won''t matter much. I would be scared though if he is an Expert as well but it is clear to see that he is only at the first level of Initiate in mana and body cultivation." Garth was truly looking down on his opponent and giving nonchalant comments in ease because he saw his enemy''s eyes close for a while. ''This Aster is practically waving a white flag with him closing his eyes like that. It is like a person in a death toll and is closing his eyes in wait of the blade of his executioner.'' What he did not know was the fact that Aster was conversing in his head with the system and is buying a skill to put him in somewhat of equal grounds with an Expert. By the time Aster opened his eyes, the Valentine duo felt a wave of killing intent. Their spirits waned as they had a sensation of how a predator looks to his prey. They were the prey while Aster was the murderous predator that is ready to claim a life. ''Feel my murderous intent, Valentine.'' Aster thought but the duo somewhat understood what he meant through his gaze. The experienced Garth and the prideful Kamryn experienced a decline in their thoughts of winning and their instincts were telling them to run. Garth had basically erased his arrogance and his heart was beating fast. ''This is not any different than how those experienced killers that have slain hundreds. I better get the young mistress out of here.'' "Young Mast..." Before Garth could warn Kamryn to run, Aster had already reached in front of him within a blink of an eye. "Hello, the one-trick pony is here to prove that he has other tricks." Aster''s intimidatory glare coupled with the Space Skip made him an inexplicable person in their eyes. The shocked Garth had no time to defend himself and could only take Aster''s punch head-on. The arrogant man was flung backward and only regained his bearing five meters away from where he previously stood at. His mediocre looks really took its toll and he could now be considered ugly with how weird his nose was bent. Aster laughed at him with a mocking sentence. "You were right in saying that Experts can really take a punch. Haha! You are the perfect punching bag." "Wai... staap!" Garth was ready to concede but was disconcerted by how his speech was being delivered. He did not notice but Aster and all other spectators could see his front teeth being broken weirdly. It had not fallen off but was still intact with his gums. Only that it was like a broken jar that had no way of being fixed. It broke down even more with every move of his mouth with blood spilling from it. "Please stop! Aster right... we will let water under the bridge. Water under the bridge!" Kamryn was panicking from how Garth was being beaten down in an instant and from the killing pressure that Aster exuded. Regret flashed back in her thoughts and wished for him to stop already. To think that their gloating expressions were overturned in an instant. "Did your femininity suddenly change your mind, miss Kamryn?" Aster''s words sank the duo in despair again and Garth can''t help but shout audibly. "Haaw ded yoo know?" Kamryn was practically using a fabled treasure that hides her true looks and gender from even King rank experts. Her looks and physique were practically different than how one should perceive. Given that Glenn was known as the Romance Tyrant, he did not want his beautiful little sister to be the target of all the men he has ired and had her use a disguise. "Not telling." Aster smiled while looking at them mockingly. Being able to tell that Kamryn was a woman was courtesy of his Sentiment Meter, of course. The meter is truly biased on reading women''s sentiment that it even bypassed some sort of treasure they are using. "Why are you worried about me finding out? You should be worrying about how you can take my beatings." "Pleese, we were in the wong. Let as gow." Garth pleaded again because of the intense fear he is feeling and the risk that Aster posed towards the young miss. What he never knew was that Aster was actually wary of his attacks? Aster had not much firepower to beat an Expert. This was a psychological battle that used a human''s fear of the unknown. All of his actions such as sudden teleportation, killing intent, and finding out about Kamryn''s gender was further enforcing the illusion in their minds that he should not be messed with. ''This poor bloke named Garth is actually quite gullible and should be an unfortunate Expert ranker that is to be felled by someone who is an entire realm lower than him.'' Aster decided to finish it all of. If Garth was calm enough, he would notice that he could fight back with him in a fairer fashion. Unfortunately, ifs would not be able to change the facts. Aster sensed space mana by Garth''s side and connected with it like a pinpoint mark. With a flash, he arrived in a fashion of teleportation via Space Skip. He formed a fist with a prominent knuckle and targeted Garth''s left elbow. An audible crack could be heard as bones protruded from his skin. "Eeeh!!!" The arrogant man shrieked like a woman as he saw his left arm bend to the extreme. The arm and forearm angle is only meant to form within the range of a zero to one-hundred eighty degree angle, however, Garth''s did a full 230 degrees. It looked wretched beyond compare but Aster was not done with his attacks and did another Space Skip to quickly do the same on the right elbow. "Noooo!!!" Garth issued another scream of dispair while standing in place. Aster was not done yet again as he eventually faced the crippled man in straight into his despairing eyes. Garth took the full brunt of the scary intent and wanted to faint from doubled despair. His mental and physical state was in assault but it only went to the very worst with Aster kicking both of his prominent knees. It had basically gone overboard with Garth''s legs form being similar to how birds are angled while his arm formation was like a weird wing. "I have essentially discovered or made a new species of bird named Garth. Your scientific name should be italicized into Arrogantus garthus." Aster said while rubbing his chin like a nerd. ''Hay! The creator was essentially right that I was suited for being a killer. I was practically merciless and unfeeling in beating this man up.'' ''I have also mastered the Murderous Intent skill in this fight. System, please designate lust points for me to buy Envious Mana Refiner.'' The system did just as told and insights filled Aster''s thoughts. This skill allows him to absorb the mana that is cultivated by his target and makes it his own. It is not contradictory to his lust point cultivation upgrades but a skill catered to give him discounts. Envious Mana Refiner. Enables cultivators to absorb the refined mana of the target. Works with Lust Exchange System for a discount depending on how much mana the host has absorbed. 5,000 lust points needed for mastery insights. This was a devil technique that the Suns clan took from a devil cultivator. It had many loopholes and drawbacks that it was essentially unusable but the system perfected it for use and made available to Aster. This goes in a pair with the previously mentioned Murderous Intent. Murderous Intent. A spirit cultivation technique that lets the cultivator to amass and produce a powerful killing intent. 1,000 lust points needed for mastery insights. This was a relatively weaker spirit art that was discarded for being impractical but Aster thought otherwise and wanted to improve it to usable standards. Who would''ve thought that it came in handy with his current situation? ''Sorry for you, Garth. I need the mana you''ve saved up for discounts in my breakthroughs.'' Aster offered a fake apology in his thoughts while absorbing the cluster of mana that belonged to an Expert cultivator. The process was relatively long and gruesome because he was getting used to it but his target had long passed out while the crossdressing Kamryn had also passed out from the disbelief of what she saw. "You can continue on, girls. Don''t let Jade and Monet go outside to see this." Aster said to the quiet triplets and they eventually followed. Things were already passed the point of reconciliation and they decided to support Aster all the way. Roughly five minutes later, Garth was drained but not crippled to being a mortal. The skill just technically emptied out his tank of mana and gave it to Aster''s system to be inexplicably processed as discounts. He did not go to true crippling because he needed to lighten the confict a bit. He eventually surveyed the surroundings and felt that trouble is doomed to approach. Glenn Valentine is sure to investigate things and prying eyes might have seen all the events from afar without him noticing. ''It is quite frustrating to not be able to kill these guys but at least I have vented out my latent frustrations.'' Garth was eventually thrown into the pile of guards that he made himself while Aster had to be a bit gentler in approach towards Kamryn. Plans were being formulated in his thoughts while the Romance Tyrant would eventually come ringing the doorbell for another round of trouble. 31 Ease and Stifle ''Now, what to do?'' Aster was in the living room and sat on the sofa while the fainted Kamryn sat in another one. He was also shocked that his conjectures were true that this inconspicuous looking guy is actually a girl. ''The world really has myriads of tricks and treasures.'' The triplets were also quite curious about Kamryn''s treasure. They were there the entire fight, so they heard of Aster''s shocking revelation that stunned the Valentines. Aria eventually got back to the point and asked. "Aster, should we run away? Glenn Valentine has a lot of connections in the city that he can overpower you quite easily." "Hmm. I don''t know much about this Valentine guy but surely he would not be much different than that Garth, right. Can you tell me what his cultivation level is?" He had to consult the best information consultant he knew and that was the triplets that memorized a lot of houses. Even if they isolate their knowledge on the subject of houses, they are still bound to know about a thing or two regarding some celebrity. "Well, from what I have heard. Glenn is a twenty-year-old mage that reached the peak of the Expert ranks. We never really delved much in cultivation levels but I am pretty sure that he is stronger than the guys you beat up." Aria said in worry. She saw of Aster''s inexplicable abilities but a huge gap in strength like that would be impossible to overcome. "Tsk. Here I thought that Green Silk City was just a weak city in Great Heaven and the perfect starting area to grow power. To think that there is actually a man like that in his age group to reach that level." Aster quickly released his tongue from the top of his mouth in criticism. "Girls, you should have heard of relative ranks in this city. Mind telling me the average and the strongest." Eve was quick to answer with a bit of animosity. "Well, people say that there are a lot of Experts here because of the existence of Creed Academy and the Feral Regions. Coincidentally, that heartless city lord is among the strongest with a Master level in cultivation. Creed Academy is also said to host professors who are more powerful than him but they are just rumors being spread around." Both Creed Academy and Feral Regions are great attractions that made the city stand out in the bordering cities of the nation. Creed as the prestigious institution of learning while the Feral Regions as the dangerous treasure trove of cultivators. "I could enroll at Creed Academy but it looks like it will take some time for them to offer a hand in inviting a handful of students to learn inside their walls. Yet my plan to lay low there had become obsolete due to this incident." Aster contemplated while shooting a glance to Kamryn. ''This crossdresser is essentially my hostage and would be the perfect leverage against her older brother. Unfortunately I can''t control and conquer her because I can''t figure out where that disguising treasure is at.'' ''Someone whose acclaimed title is Romance Tyrant is bound to be some guy who does not fall short from my level of handsomeness and his sister would eventually be a beauty as well.'' Aster felt it to be unfortunate that the mediocre disguise and manly looks made his interest wane. ''Here I thought that my idea of punishing enemy women was happening and I am presented with this vexing situation of not being able to punish this haughty girl because I am unable to get rid of that manly disguise..'' ''System, anything sold on the Shop that can help me with this?'' The system is bound to have a solution to this but the system simply replied with. "No." Being a lover of his sister was the best option so that the guy would reign his tendency to take revenge on Aster from making Garth into a bird. ''That rules that option out of the list. No choice but to empower myself then. I pummeled an Expert, then I could do it again. Even if I can''t get him, I will scare him off by matching his abilities and showing my potential.'' He turned to his cultivation and was mind struck by the amazing discount option of Envious Mana Refiner. [Cultivation: Initiate 1 (0/10,000) 100% discount] "Hahaha!" It did not take long for Aster to issue a sudden and loud laugh that baffled the triplets. Plum innocently asked. "Aster, have you gone crazy?" He nearly choked from her question and realized that he lost his bearing in front of the girls. "It''s nothing. I just found out something that made me happy and can''t help but try it out." Aster closed his eyes again and let mana enshroud him as he ordered the system. ''System, advance me to Initiate 2.'' The levels of the Initiate and its corresponding levels are not much different in the Novice ranks. Instead of mana filling up the three cores sequentially, the Initiate ranks fill up the three cores in a simultaneous manner. By the time one reaches the level that is Initiate 10, the person is bound to carry ten times more than what he has in Initiate 1. Aster felt the mana inside him being doubled in quantity in all of his three cores and power coursed through his strengthened meridians. Each level is bound for greater manipulation and practice to get used to but Aster had ways to ease himself with that. Every level is considerably hard to reach because it takes effort to store up mana. It even takes more time to master the use of that mana. This is the reason why Aster was surprised by the presence of the Romance Tyrant who broke the norms much like him. ''I have my excuse for being overpowered due to the system. That Glenn guy must be some sort of heaven-destined character like someone which is meant to be the main character of a cultivation novel.'' That was the only practical reason he could assume regarding Glenn. This only enforces his claim that he should either be friends or stay away from that guy''s revenge. ''If the formula of the novels I have read is bound to be true and he is the main character, I would be the enemy that becomes his stepping stone.'' ''Heck, he might even kill me and take the system for himself.'' Aster envisioned Glenn as an ugly guy who defeats him and would say. "Haha! I was already talented before but with this system from you, I could truly rule supreme. You should have never crossed me, the one who is chosen by the heavens." ''Pfft! Like that would ever happen. This is real life and not some sort of trashy and redundant novel. Now that I think about it the creator said that he made us from imagination, maybe...'' Before Aster could break some sort untold wall in the fabric of their existence. The system and the creator unknowingly influenced his mind to stop with what he was thinking and back to the topic at hand. Aster eventually regained his bearing and went to check on his cultivation level and needed lust points to advance. [Cultivation: Initiate 2 (0/20,000) 100% discount] ''Thank heavens. The new skill I learned really paid off. System, advance me to Initiate 3.'' Another influx of mana revolved from the surrounding and was absorb towards his inner core. The mana was a bit denser that the girls also felt the disturbance in their surrounding mana. "Aster, you are really a monster." Eve commented as she realized that Aster''s cultivation broke through again with him just sitting there. Not that she found it strange only a bit surprising because she was experiencing breakthroughs just by having sex with him. "Hoho! Eve, are you planning to break up with your monster of a lover?" He joked to ease the tension that they are feeling in the moment. Eve could only roll her eyes at him and said. "If you talk like that to me, we will not sleep in your room tonight." He could only relent due to her tactics while relishing on the sensation of empowerment from a recent breakthrough and could not help but ask for more. ''System, another jump in cultivation to Initiate 4." The system did not have to deduct any of his lust points as another full discount option was considered. Attributes of mana were literally forming a shrouding cloud around him as he now had four-times of mana in his reserves compared to when he was in Initiate 1. ''To think that I was just a book reader and now I can already rival my stuck up cousins.'' Aster felt his blood boil and can''t help but form a mental image in his head where he was slapping their arrogant faces to become no different than a pig''s. ''It will not be long for them to feel that way.'' [Cultivation: Initiate 4 (0/40,000) 100% discount] [Cultivation: Initiate 5 (0/50,000) 100% discount] Aster did another succession of breakthroughs while thinking about conforming to his skills with his cultivation level later. If his math was correct, without the discounts, he would have never reached this level with what little lust points had left in reserve. [Cultivation: Initiate 6 (0/60,000) 10% discount] He was stumped with the price and the minimalized discount tag. ''It is a shame I can''t harvest again from the Garth bird. I already controlled my mana sucking carefully to put him in the borderline of being a cripple and the other guards are not to touch yet because of Glenn''s presence. Discounts would have long been overflowing if I did not want to mend bridges with the guy. I''ll suck them up when I am sure to beat him though.'' ''I can turn to hunt Expert beasts but I doubt that they would be as dumb as Garth bird. Lower level beasts would essentially yield not many discounts at all. I guess I am stuck at Initiate 6 for a while.'' He still felt that he could not stand on equal grounds with the Romance Tyrant at the moment, so he would turn to improve on things that can help him and those were skills. ''This Glenn guy would literally pay with how much I am burning my lust points just to face him.'' Aster had a feeling that he is a one-day millionaire that wasted his wealth in an instant. His dislike towards the unmeet Valentine had already peaked. ''It is quite stifling to want to kill the guy while maintaining a peaceful front to avoid direct confrontation at the same time.'' A suppression from being weak was what was caging Aster like how he was at the treated at the Suns family. ''This stifling suppression is what a lot of people experience in this world and what hinders us from attaining true freedom.'' 32 Eternal Physique ''System, please add passive growth to Murderous Intent and Envious Mana Refiner.'' Aster said in his mind while a total of 20,000 lust points went down the drain. It did not matter much at the moment because the skills had great contributions and he wanted to make sure that it would reach its full potential. ''This only leaves me with 37,019 lust points.'' The expected accounting happened while the skills would grow along with Aster. He originally did not want to apply passive growth on Envious Mana Refiner because he thought that it would eventually be restricted to only being able to absorb those cultivators at the same level as him. ''From what I have observed, my assumption was wrong because the discount skill is suited for sucking up cultivators that are an entire rank higher than me. If I can bag an Expert ranker at the 6th level, he can be the next to be sucked dry like Garth. I don''t have to restrict myself anymore because it would still bring complications to those I''ve sucked dry anyway. I can cripple them by the instant I use the skill. It is a devil skill that has no drawbacks on me but on those I''ve used it on.'' Garth Valentine was drained of his mana forcefully and even when Aster was careful on his approach, the integrity of his cores was already compromised and it would take a miracle for him to make it truly optimal. If Aster was to make him a sort of a producer of harvestable mana by the second time, the semi-crippled state would truly become a cripple. ''Now that most of my skills are already intact. Origin Body Art for the body and Murderous Intent for the spirit. The things missing to complete the set are for the soul, energy and a true mana art.'' Aster envisioned a powerful ensemble that would make him truly unrivaled and that pertains to the Soul Devourer. He scrolled through the list in his Status section and found the Soul Devourer skill. Soul Devourer. Enables cultivators to devour the soul of others and enrich one''s own. Lets one be able to pry and control matter regarding the soul. 5,000 lust points needed for mastery insights. This one is a core skill of a certain religious cult that the Suns family helped to eradicate. Aster found this by snooping around the forbidden sections of their library. The moment he read the contents, he found its methods to be extremely cruel and disadvantageous but with the system''s help, everything would become mighty epic. ''Buy the Soul Devourer for me and couple it with passive growth.'' Another round of insights flood him and he unconsciously called the skill in effect. The triplets felt slight aggression that is attacking their metaphysical soul. Although it is a concept and factor beyond mortal grasp, the soul is existent within and they can feel the attack that it is experiencing. Kamryn, who has passed out at the moment, could not will herself to defend and her soul was somewhat influenced by Aster. The girls were about the point of having their souls torn from them but fortunately Aster ceased the devouring effect of his skill. Thankfully for Kamryn as well because she was saved from experiencing her death by having her soul torn apart but the duration of her being knocked out cold was considerably lengthened. "Sorry about that." Aster felt guilty and apologized while the girls were quick to forgive him. They knew about the enlightening mastery process and knew how inevitable the procession was. They knew that he must have triggered a skill unconsciously. Eve can''t help but comment. "Aster, you are getting more powerful just from having fun with us but we are progressing quite slowly. Isn''t it all quite unfair for us." Her sisters can''t help but nod along in agreement. Seeing their lover powerful made them have the urge to gain power as well. Aster knew of their complaints but his capabilities were quite limited at the moment "Okay. Why don''t you advance as well?" ''System, advance the girls to Novice 3." After having a quick conversation with the system, he had the triplets advance to what they were capable of from their lust points. The expecting glowing of their harem marks happened and not just once but twice. Signifying their advancement to Novice 3 and barely filling up their energy-based core. "How about you learn the improved stances of the Origin Body Art while you''re at it?" Aster found a chance to distract the girls from the thoughts of higher power and diverting them from the living room. The girls eventually wanted to familiarize themselves with their improve body art. He toggled the skillshare to limit what they learn to only that skill and not his new ones. The new ones were definitely evil oriented and has a possibility to have adverse effects on the girls. He would find suitable skills for them in the future but that is only when they reach the Initiate. It was also at this moment that he realized the hardship of growing an ensemble of talented harem members. He was just getting started though and decided to get on the topic when he gets there. ''Next would be improving one of the easily negligible arts of all time.'' His attention was back again to his trusty skill list and found one of the simplest Novice Grade art. It was not even completely catered to the Novice grade because it only pertains to energy-oriented levels from Novice One to Three. Improved Energy Art. Essentially catered to purify and optimize the energy of the user. 100 lust points needed for mastery insights. This was basically an art for trainees and is created to improve a person''s efficiency in energy. It is easily available to the public that a lot had already found it obsolete and forgotten. People never found it special because they knew that everyone learned it. What was the point in learning something that would essentially never make them stand out? Energy is also a hard topic to study that geniuses found no time to waste and improve on the art. It became one of the tragically useless arts in history. Some found it to be a form of disrespect to the art because it was believed to be the gateway skill to how people started cultivation. Aster never really cared about those disputes and only utilized it because it was what was made available. ''System, mastery insights on the Improved Energy Art.'' It took about a few seconds and Aster already conformed to full mastery. He found it negligible given that he was already in the Initiate rank. It was a different story for the triplets outside though because Aster toggled his skillshare for them to learn the art and it was perfect for them to learn at their level. The next obvious step is to use passive growth but Aster opted to not do it yet and try a different approach. ''I have never tried this before but there is a first time for everything. System, how much for the evolvement of the skill.'' "Evolving the Improved Energy Art cost about 500 lust points." The system answered in his head while he did not think twice and called for a signal for the system to go for it. ''Evolve it.'' Aster thought that the system would do something mind-boggling but found himself disappointed when it did not happen. His disappointment doubled though when he saw the end result of the evolvement. ----------------------------------------- Improved Energy Art successfully evolved into Great Energy Art. Great Energy Art. Essentially catered to purify and optimize the energy of the user and its effects are slightly better than the Improved Energy Art. ----------------------------------------- ''You have got to be joking with me. That is it?'' He reprimanded in his mind while the system answered. "Yes, host." He was thankful though because he did not have to spend for mastery insights because his existent mastery also experienced the improved art but he was not satisfied with the improvement and asked for another round of improvement which cost him 1,000 lust points. ''Hope it goes well this time around.'' ----------------------------------------- Great Energy Art successfully evolved to Grand Energy Art. Grand Energy Art. Enables the user to have the grandest form of energy. A bit greater than the greatest energy available to mortals. ----------------------------------------- "Hehe. This is it." Aster smiled due to the victory of gaining what he wanted. His dividing line was dependent on how complex the art is via the length of his conformity during the mastery process. His soul, body, and energy were equal in quality and prowess at the moment. They are three of four that are the factors of basic existence in the world and by the use of mana, a cultivator follows the principles of improving all or any of them to strengthen. Murderous Intent was still missing the mark and so he improved it to become Murderous Will. With that, the spirit skill became on par with the others. Some people theorize that reaching the peak of all four factors along with mana is the key to achieving the much sought for immortality. ''Let us test the theory of immortality then. Envious Mana Refinement is just a catalyst for accumulating mana but not an art that could stand on par with my other four. Let us find the one to perfect it.'' Aster had basically found another obsolete art that would be made peerless by the system. Endless Mana Wheel. A wheel of mana that turns without end inside cores and supplies mana to it without end. 100 lust points needed for mastery insights. ''Buy.'' Aster said without forming second thoughts. Some people might wonder why this skill is bought with the lowest lust points possible despite its legendary effects? The reason is simply that it is even weaker than the Improved Energy Art and is only catered for Novice 1. Users gained endless mana as promised but found themselves stuck in the level forever which made it the greatest trap skill and essentially useless. One can never improve on what is infinite, thus labeling the skill as the greatest and worst at the same time. People also feared to dabble and improve on the art so it became outdated as it is. ''Endless Mana Wheel plus another passive growth coupon, system.'' The combination mentioned by Aster was what gave him an advantage that made him not worry about being stuck. ''The entirety of existence would be shocked by the feat that I accomplish at this moment.'' The insights happened again as turning and primal design wheels formed in his cores. Empowered on all factors with endless mana practically made him an existence that defied common sense. "Congratulations host on successfully clearing a secret mission." The system sounded while screens appeared on his view. ----------------------------------------- Secret Mission: To earn passive growth and eternal empowerment on all five factors of existence. Reward: Eternal Physique (Incomplete). Cleared. ----------------------------------------- ----------------------------------------- Eternal Physique (Incomplete). A physique that has gained immortality and would never experience beginning and end. ----------------------------------------- 33 Dispelling Aster was a bit stupefied by the contents of what he read. It sounded completely overpowered that it even promised to have gained eternity. ''System, mind explaining things for me?'' His inquiry was quickly prompted by the system. "Host, Eternal Physique has been automatically added to your existence the moment you have gotten the reward." Aster twitched his brow in annoyance. ''I know that but how come I don''t feel much different and somewhat eternal or something.'' "Host, you should either be dumb or blind to not have read or understood the tag that it is incomplete." The system''s words choked him due to its blatant undermining of his reading capabilities. He felt like a person who reads the concept that was given to him but later asks questions that are clearly explained in what he read. They would critique and ask the author or their lecturer of the scripture they have read because they are either dumb or blind to not notice the facts that have been clearly given to them. He also felt that he was a bit dumb on asking a question with an obvious answer and could only reiterate his question to something that really suited what he wanted to convey. ''What I meant was why is the result not too obvious and legendary enough? Shouldn''t I be like in a comatose state for three days or even more? Where is the tribulation lightning that would judge my feat that defied the heavens?'' He read novels that whenever they get something crazy like immortality or other stuff, unusual phenomenons are bound to happen. There is also punishment from the heavens that would rain down that they call as a tribulation on those who defy mortal fate. Although he thought that these things are a bit over the top, he did not want to be left out and wanted to experience some sort of mysterious occurrences. "Host, the answer is the same. Your Eternal Physique is incomplete and would not possibly create a disturbance. The creator was the one who rewarded this to you. He would be quite contradictory if he were to give you a reward that is bound to have you face some heavenly fight for your life." The system''s words made sense because even with the Eternal Physique, the process of endlessness was still present when combining the five skills that he has learned. This would signify that the new physique is independent of the skills and not depend on the quintuple arts that made it possible. Aster wondered if his immortal-esque physique would overlap with the five skills or would they support each other, but the answer was what he was given. He also had a feeling that physique was no different than the body but he decided to not ask the system because he was sure that it would give some condescending stuff as an answer. Eventually he decided on asking something from it. ''System, what are additional features when obtaining the physique?'' "Since the process was a bit instantaneous, the host has not noticed that your looks have changed and have improved." The aspect of having his looks improved was great and all but he already had that as a package when he was born. Still, he did not want to be a narcissist in front of the computer-like system and be cool about it but he was a bit happy with the additional perk. Looks were a bit on the high side of the priority for women and in the virtue of equality, men also find it of importance. ''Society runs on a lot of things to come into existence and I find that beauty is a bit on par with money and power. Money and power tend to outshine and suppress beauty but one can never deny the importance of aesthetics.'' Aster thought in his head while thinking of the ease of making women fall in love with him. The system burst his bubbles and said. "Host, you are not truly handsome that it defies common sense. Your looks only changed due to the trace of eternity it has, so it is a charm factor not a face surgery." ''Crap! I messed up.'' He did not think that the narcissism was oozing from him and gave the system a chance to give a beating on his vanity. The system continued with another information it withheld. "Eternal Physique has also been toggled to have a feature in the Lust Exchange System. Since you have used killing oriented arts in two of your aspects such as the Sour Devourer and Murderous Will, every time you devour a soul or absorb a spirit would yield discounts on your lust point-dependent cultivation progress." ''System, isn''t that just you giving out discounts for every time I kill?'' Aster asked while the system said. "Yes, host. But taking in the souls and spirits of objects such as weapons and stuff would yield the same result." He had a hunch that this feature should be in the Killing Exchange System but somehow it made its way in the Lust Exchange System instead. ''Was your reprogramming botched, system?'' To answer his doubts, the system said. "You are dead wrong, host." Even with that answer, he felt that the creator became lazy in making the new schematics of the system. He has a sex-oriented system and so the discounts would involve killing people or other forms of existence. If he was given the system meant for him to become a killing machine, he was sure that the discounts would come in the form of having sex. The discount plays an integral role in advancing cultivation and his alone. Thus, the lust points importance came into play with building an army of women. Whatever the case, it is still a great support for Aster. "Haha, time to deal dual damage to the so-called Romance Tyrant. With the power play in place, I can add his sister to my harem and he would truly experience despair for making me waste a ton of lust points." Aster grinned as he looked towards the passed out Kamryn. She wore clothes belonging to a high-class man but the looks of his man-face were truly mediocre, so much so that it would be considered a mob type and easily blend in the crowd if people don''t know him. ''Good thing that the triplets are mastering both the Grand Energy Art and Origin Body Art and the girls are lounging by the pool.'' He smiled deviously as he carried the fainted woman to an unused room. It was not far from the master bedroom though and the pieces of furniture inside were still spotless and on the luxurious end. ''This house is literally bought on with jackpot money. Low pay and high rewards are the package deal it gave.'' He had Kamryn lay on the bed while snooping around her left wrist. Using his mastery over mana, he formed a needlepoint to prick her finger that was disguised as a man''s. Any other cultivator can shape their mana into any other shape if they will it to be, it is just special techniques that tend to be better because they form mana weapons that are much sturdier and versatile. Aster had no time to care for that because he rubbed he had to rub his right hand''s index finger with the tiny blood that she produced from his needle prick. The blood accentuated his thumb mark and he drew a straight line across her left wrist. The line of blood danced and reformed into a bracelet of blood that spewed out light in the shade of deep red. It was designed with intricate red curvings and a more prominent shape of a heart was visible. The pointy part of the heart pointed towards her palms while the two curves were directed up into her arms. "Diaskorpizo!" Aster uttered a little word as the expected transformation occurred. The treasure bracelet did not reform her bone structure and body, instead, it tricked the eyes by enshrouding the wearer with illusory mana that never failed its job to deceive every onlooker that would see her in their view. The bracelet was even more complex though because of the extreme deceptive capability of tricking one''s sense of touch. Even when Aster was carrying Kamryn and touched her true feminine body, what he felt was the rough and stiff outline of a man. "Where in the heck did they get such a treasure?" Aster asked towards nothingness while he became distracted when the disguise was being dispelled. From her toes to head, the structured trickery mana became destructured as it converged inside the engraved bracelet. The noble clothing was taken off as it was also formed from the mana but Aster was disappointed that she wore stunning and red fitting clothes underneath all of the disguises. It made sense though because if everything she had externally was a disguise then it would not be right for her to be walking around naked, even if other people saw her as wearing something. ''Her situation was completely different than an invisible man but followed the same principle.'' Aster thought. The invisible man would totally need to be naked for his ability to be in use. Kamryn''s case is the same as invisibility that conceals her true looks but it still enables her to wear clothes. ''It was a good thing that my mastery of Soul Devourer acted up or I would have never known the proper method of dispelling the treasure.'' Some might be wondering how Aster undid the treasure and it was when he somewhat affected Kamryn''s soul via Soul Devouring. The skill essentially made Aster''s soul enshroud over him and become a glutton of souls. Her soul was exposed to his soul and given the skill''s extra ability to pry on the souls it devoured or in this case, almost devoured, Aster came to know of her bracelet''s tricks. The process was also made possible due to chance. His primary goal was to know how to deal with her treasure and his soul unconsciously pried on the information the instant it connected a bit with Kamryn''s. What came into his eyes right now is the product of the coincidences? An enchanting red-haired beauty with busty mounds and curvy hips. Aster saw the outline of her body that was no different from seeing her naked due to the truly tight red suit she is wearing. It was like she was wearing something to perform a bloody dance with a pretty diamond face and killer beauty that was no less than the goddess-like triplets. ''It is still not clear whether she will perform her bloody dance or dance with me in this bed though.'' Aster was grinning with his devilish smile and looked at her like some sort of sacrificial prey. ''We can never know what happens in life but I sure know what is bound to happen in this bed.'' 34 Play Sui With Kamryn deep in sleep, Aster looked at her pretty face intently. She was a blood-red goddess laying in the middle of a pure white bed. The size was relatively smaller than the one in the master bedroom but the impacting view it formed was not in any way worse. ''Now, how do I go about punishing this haughty lady?'' He debated with himself and formulated options. ''Since the plan is to make her fall in love with me to somewhat vex and annoy her big brother, the best way would be to conquer her with my ability.'' ''Just that...'' He was stumped with the statistics that the Sentiment Meter showed him. It is on the far negative of the neutral bar that Aster had to toggle it down to the hate bar to see a positive percentage. ''89 percent of hate. This is going to be tough to raise to the level of affection.'' Keep in mind that neutral would be the base point of sentiment to a person and it is especially to how you feel about a person you don''t know in the first place. The percentage would be dependent if it were going to the love bar or the hate bar. Which means, a 110% dislike would constitute a 10% hate. The percentage would then be opposite on the like bar where 110% like would be 10% affection. ''I really need to step up my game here and somewhat jump her sentiment of me to 100% affection or this plan won''t work.'' Seeing that she was totally in deep sleep due to the slight disarray of her soul, Aster can surmise that she would be in suspended animation for quite some time. ''The trick would be to conquer her in her dreams, then.'' "Hehe! Here comes the fun." He laughed while proceeding to form a sharpened edge of mana at the tip of his index finger. Similar to how doctors skillfully use a scalpel, his incision was directed to her skin-tight suit. It was onesie and could be opened by using the zipper on her backside but where was the fun in that. It would only be an awkward unzipping when compare to using this method. A cut was issued in between her bountiful breasts. Like bouncy balls that found their release, pressure was applied by the milk bags and ripped the chest portion of the suit apart. Her perfect and smooth skin was what further increased the aesthetics of her D cup breast that would let other women develop jealousy while let men crave. It also helped that she did not wear bras underneath all of it. "This is heaven-sent." Aster said subconsciously as he likened it to two grand mountains that emerged from a land of blood. He did not know if Kamryn would also feel this in her deep sleep but Aster wanted to make sure to expose her to his manly ways. Be it pheromones or his touch, a woman is bound to fall attracted to it, given that the distracting logic of thoughts was out of her way. She would not have to form aversion due to their early fight. She would not have to think of the consequences. She would not have to develop repulsion or feud from getting to know of his traits. It would purely be based on the instinct of her maiden body that gets exposed to his advances. Aster could just shower her with kisses and caress her with simple touches and theoretically, love and attraction would be formed. He just did the boob opening part for fun and excitement of playing with the biggest naked breast he ever saw in his life. Not to disparage the triplets but it was a true fact that he can''t deny. A round of arousal through sleep would be bound to happen as sexual desire overcame Aster''s thoughts. The Libido Art was not as strong as the unattained Lust-Inducing Aura but it is still bound to evoke a desire for sex in Kamryn''s body. ''Hay, I have to admit it is quite weird to be somewhat doing everything alone.'' Not technically alone but his partner would be truly passive the whole time. ''Whatever, it is not like I am truly in it for sex with her. The main priority I am going for is kisses and touches. Hopefully the theory works but I doubt it would work well for others because they can call out for libido for the sleeping lady.'' If the theory was actually plausible and absolute, then every being in comatose would fall in love with every nurse or doctor that served them. Every person who is a heavy sleeper would become the easiest person to fall prey to love. ''I guess it is a thank you for the system again.'' He monologued while he lay on top of her and supported himself with his arms. A sleeping beauty who would wake up and fall in love with the person who put her the sleeping affliction to her in the first place. Not with a kiss of true love but with a barrage of passion as she rests. A fairy tale that is warped of the classics. He dove his lips straight ahead to her unnaturally red lips and took what he assumed to be her first kiss. Her lips were like the best apples he ever tasted as he pried it open with the help of his tongue. His saliva was mixed with hers as he played with her tongue. The sleeping Kamryn''s breathing had now considerably gone heavier with the experience she is feeling. Her body was instinctively feeling the excitement and joy of experiencing a French kiss. Aster never knew why it was called this way but he read that it was from a bunch of people who lived in a certain region where love is said to run rampant. With the support of his lips in her mouth, his hands were now free of their duties and headed to the great stress balls by Kamryn''s chest area. His happiness surged as he kneaded it like dough and pressed the pink tip that had long hardened from his activities. ''Who cares about her falling in love? This is another sort of fun altogether.'' He happily bounced them against each other and relished in the sensation of rippling it produced. Despite the comical sound of ''boing'' never being heard, it was replaced by another sound that would be produced when skins come in contact, the sound of a slap. It was a bit indistinct but those with S and M fetishes are bound to be lost in their own weird euphoria from hearing it. His dick was feeling left out that it had long stood erect and passed through the gaps of his pants. The future Unrivalled Penis is already showing its potential as its measurements were considerably greater than what it had been. Aster was busy with pleasuring Kamryn''s mouth and breast, so he could only let his tip play with the prominent V curvature of her suit. This was where her nether region was at or more specifically her vagina. His tip was stabbing the red clothing that it made squishing sounds. As previously mentioned, she was in a onesie suit and might not be wearing her underwear. The influence of his actions and Libido Art must have long wetted up her pussy that juices were being stirred up. The juices that were leaked would be displaced by his dick''s methodical press and had traced the depression of her suit''s pant parts. The suit must also be resistant to liquids, so her juices exited like tunnel water by the opening right by her perfect feet. Her butt portion must have also been a container that had long been filled up by her own juices. It would not take long until her entire suit''s backside would be filled by her own liquids. It is quite unlikely but the possibility excited Aster and his dick tip''s interaction with her suit had long been increased in intensity. ''It would be up to the integrity of her suit if she is destined to be penetrated. When it could not hold on for much longer, it would not impede my penis'' mastered movements.'' Aster decided on a fun interactive game that involved Kamryn''s clothing. ''I could have sex with her as long as I will it but where is the fun in that.'' Half an hour passed but his lust was exponentially rising. His dick that was destined to be unrivaled did not disappoint and had torn most of the clothing that obstructed it. It had fun interacting with her pussy and Aster felt that his penis was playing with the most satisfying button over and over again. Her boobs were not spared as it was being mended and reformed to its possibilities. With his extensive background on the subject of human body limits by the virtue of the Origin Body Art, the D cup breasts came to meet the greatest potential moldings it could ever achieve. Aster could even attest that his harem member''s boobs can easily crush cultivators that are at the same level of cultivation as them. He would forbid them to use it especially on men but the thought of the triplets smacking lustful succubi with their powerful boobs would be hilarious. The flow of Kamryn''s cervical fluids towards her feet had long been stopped because her pussy was already exposed to the outside world and it was courtesy of his penis tip that loosened the carefully designed threads. He stopped his kiss and breast fondling as he viewed the wet lips that hid behind a jumble of red strings. His made-up game that would warrant him to enter immediately after the cloth has been broken did not happen. His curiosity about how his captive''s pink pussy would look like is what lead him to stop. "What a beautiful sight!" He was in a bit of a trance as his plans for sex were delayed as he strayed by teasing her privates with his finger. Kamryn''s pussy opening twitched from the stimulation it was getting from the touch. Aster was a bit distracted but he was stopped by a cute cough that was followed by seductive words. "Uhm... you''re Aster, right?" The voice was melodious but it had a trace of impatience and longing. The supposed sleeping beauty was actually awake and her slightly red iris was looking at him intently. Her blush was apparent as her torn-up red suit and red hair improved her seductiveness. His excitement peaked up when she straightforwardly said. "You can do whatever you want?" 35 Love Trap Aster''s blood flow gave out a sudden surge and he can''t help but think about placing his penis into her pretty vagina. "Please." Kamryn said again in a low and enticing voice while her right hand''s fingers slowly arrived in her pussy lips to make it partly open. "I can''t take the wait anymore. Please do it." He grinned as he saw her seductive display. Her legs parted from its resting position and made the letter M to bring a higher elevation to her request. "Oho! When did the naughty miss wake up from her slumber then? If you tell me, I will insert it to your pink gates." Aster smiled with a playful tone in his voice. ''This girl is a straight-up actress that I did not even notice when she woke up.'' "Come closer then" The index finger of her free hand made a gesture to come closer. Aster found her come hither hand sign hilarious because it was like treating him as a pet. Still, he played along and leaned into her head with his ear close to her mouth. "Mmm!" She muffled a moan that he could hear directly due to his current position. His tip touched the opening of her pussy for her to issue the silent moan of surprise. "Go on then, supposed sleeping beauty. I was about to get into the good parts and then you suddenly woke up. Was my kiss actually meant to be a gesture of true love?" He asked again while stimulating her cunt with his huge tip. It was a mystery for her to wake up quite early given that her soul experienced an attack. "Well, it... is because of your... mana." Kamryn gave her conjecture while suppressing the urge to moan from his movements. She was in all reality having a deep state of sleep. It was only when she felt mana submerge her battered soul that she regained clarity and woke up. The mana was nothing that she ever knew before as it had the feeling of grandeur and is never-ending. ''That proves it. It must have been my grand energy and inexhaustible mana that sped up the process of her soul''s recuperation. The only mystery now is the unreasonableness of her desire to have sex with me.'' Aster could tell that she was playing with him because of the 90% hate that she has for him with the Sentiment Meter. ''Even if you are lustful to experience sex, it shouldn''t be with a person you hate from nearly the bottom of your heart.'' ''What she wants is for me to have vaginal sex with her? There must be some sort of trap.'' He labeled her as a good actress from keeping her enticing beauty to continue playing with her act. Others may not notice but years of Aster''s life made him a master of reading the arrogant expression of people. She must have formed devious plans the moment she woke up and realized the situation she is in. Kamryn''s face at this moment was akin to someone who has truly submitted to his sexual advances. Her eyes, however, reflect a conflicted expression with an arrogance that was mixed with it. He could already deduce that she would achieve a win when he places his penis inside her pussy. Inside Kamryn''s thoughts, curses had long been raining towards him. ''Stupid lecher, who is like any other man. Succumb and fuck me. Even if you take my virginity, it will be worth it as long as you become my slave and get back this humiliation. Who cares if your powerful and extremely handsome? I, the Young Lady Kamryn, will have you dancing in the palm of my hands.'' She woke up and saw that he was playing with her body. Strangely enough, she did not find it repulsive and even had an urge to take it to the next level. She knew that she was no match for Aster and the best way for her in this situation is to play along. Her plan was just suited for a tradition that had long been practice for people in her family. ''Our ancestor''s trapping curse should be enough for you to buckle.'' Kamryn was thinking of using a one-time spell that had long been passed down in their family. The pride of the Valentine nobles is the integrity of their love. What society doesn''t know is the miraculous love magic that formed the core of their heritage. Through giving away their first time and consummate with their chosen partner, the partner would become the most loyal person to serve those with Valentine blood. It was a low-key form of slavery that ensures the progression of talent in their lineage. Heroes and heaven-defying talents were taken into their net of sensuality. It was a thing of the past though because they have long experienced a decline. Their family depended on the siblings for them to regain their previous prestige. ''Now that I think about it, this guy should totally be a space cultivator and a powerful body cultivator. He is the perfect guy to be my eternal partner. Seeing him up close got me to remember why I feel that he is familiar. The disowned son of the Suns patriarch is actually sleeping with me.'' Kamryn spun her thoughts quickly while Aster returned to kissing and groping her. ''This guy just needs to take the bait and he would be what propels me to greater heights. If that prophecy is true or not as they say, this supposed genius would be mine.'' ''Erastis Pagida!'' She uttered in her mind as mana converged by her genitals. Lover Trap was a double-sided spell that binds both of them to love each other. Although Aster would be the degraded into a serving slave man, Kamryn would also be trapped in loving him despite the difference in their situation. ''Hehe! Got you. So, this is how it is.'' Aster did not need to know a mind-reading technique or devouring her soul to read what she is thinking. ''Clever girl but not clever enough.'' His Grand Energy Art lets him be the master of grand energy. He can observe the flow of energy-derived mana towards her vagina. Even aspects of the soul and spirit are bound to be present in the spell she is performing. Legends of old may have fallen for this trick but not him with ultra-sensitivity to all of those aspects. Whilst kissing her and observing the strangely hidden spell, he thought in enlightenment. ''This Valentine family should be connected to that Saint rank family and this must be the secret to their century of stealing geniuses and story of true love. Even the title of Romance Tyrant is a clear connection to that.'' His time in books came into play again as he read about fables regarding famous families in their region. ''So, this is how they did it.'' Aster wanted to test the Lover Trap spell with his Woman Conquer Ability but the criteria of full devotion is not yet met. ''Seeing that she chose me as a target would mean that she has chosen me to be her fabled true love. To think that their rumored legendary tales are actually laced with this dark secret.'' "Haha! Are you having fun Kamryn?" Aster stopped his kissing and asked the faking beauty in his arms. She is fighting him with part logic and part lust and he can''t help but praise. "Yess! When are you... going to do it!?" Although her family''s secret art was what propelled her to do this, it can''t be denied that playing with Aster is exciting for her. The art is a slave technique but also a curse to their family. Even if their targets are high profile personas and a result of various manipulation, they still center their belief in love and it was a pain to have their chosen partners to become mindless lovers. ''Sorry, Aster. I hate you now but I''ll eventually love you. Even if I want you to pay for your lecherous actions to my body, it can''t be denied that I will fall for you. It is a curse of love and hate that would bind us forever...'' Before she could continue with the speech in her head, Aster voiced out again. "So, should we continue with this battle in bed? Or should you tell me how your love spell works?" The seductive mask that she wore was broken down as she stared at him in shock. "How did you... know?" Aster loved to see her dumbfounded expression. She was really experiencing a barrage of shocks from just meeting him. Her guards were beaten in an instant, an Expert ranker of her family was badly battered, the belief of her talents was taken down, her impeccable disguise was seen through and even torn down by him, and now, the secret technique of their family was read by him. "I have no obligation whatsoever to tell you." Aster grinned back and made him look like a devil in her eyes. Kamryn stuttered after hearing his eased reply and said. "You... you... are a monster!" "Hehe! As much as I am thrilled to play this secret war with you in bed, keep in mind that you are my hostage. Hostages need to be tortured for information." Aster laughed and grinned. "Then tell me, what were you planning on doing with that mana in your vagina? Mana in your vagina really rhymes, so I am the funny guy in a good guy bad guy routine. If your answer does not satisfy me, the bad guy is bound to come out." Kamryn was really scared of his inexplicable capabilities but she was somewhat calmed down by the gentle groping he is giving to her breasts. She is being molested by her captor but she is strangely at ease with it. ''Hmmph! Acting like a devil and yet you are so gentle with my body. This is a hypocrite. There is no other choice to take.'' She hates him with every bone n her body but she does not repel his actions. Even Aster was surprised as her hate percentage actually spiked to 100 percent. He expected her to be crazy by now and lash out but she was extremely docile beneath him. "What bullshit good guy bad guy routine? I won''t tell you anything." Her eyes were reflecting out a challenge and she even took the initiative to wrap her hands around his neck to hug him closer. Truthfully enough, she can just push his penis inside of her and the Love Trap would be in effect. Aster knew of this possibility and prepared countermeasures but she was quick in her actions. "Hnhhh!!" Kamryn moaned as she took the initiative to push his large penis inside of her. Her virginity was broken as droplets of red blood trailed her red suit. Aster also grunted by the surprise of entering her tight vaginal folds but unexpected again to him was the absence of the spell. He was ecstatic from penetrating a virgin beauty but he can''t help but doubt the entire turn of events. "Why?" Kamryn smiled in her haughty expression. "I realized that your one step ahead of me all the time. If I can''t beat you, then I''ll join you. As simple as that and this young lady would have to depend on you from now on." Aster was really disconcerted with how quick he is getting girls so easily. Her hate bar actually turned to full affection bar in an instant and sex is the only thing left for another harem member to be added in his collection. ''Who the heck is there to judge? It should just be a fact that I am unrivaled in bed and taking the hearts of women.'' Be it, Kamryn''s strange situation or the triplets quick acceptance of him. All of them were truly unreasonable but this series of coincidences played on his favor so he did not mind being the most unreasonable guy in existence. Even the fabled love trap stood no chance due to his unreasonableness. 36 Second Trap Kamryn felt the lust that overcame here at this moment. His penis was genuinely big that she thought her vagina was stretched nearly twice than it was before. She knew that men were supposed to move weirdly inside women and asked him. "Why aren''t yo..." "Aaahhh!!" Pain mixed with surprising delight assaulted her as Aster thrust more of his huge penis. Her legs were shaking from taking the brunt of the dick. This all happened because Aster had not really undressed himself. Given that they are already locked in position, he had to destroy his perfectly good pants and underwear. With that out of the way, his session of pleasure with a new beauty is bound to happen. "You are... very big!" She said as she conformed to the new sensation. Aster grinned. "I''m not yet done, though." "Eh... Hmmm!" Her confusion was quickly overshadowed with true understanding as her entire hole was filled that it reached her womb. Aster felt the button-like vaginal part inside there and knew it was another opening to another hollow part of her reproductive organ. Kamryn''s nerves were transmitting the sensation through her body and it felt like her body was screaming in pure delight from the thrust. Of course, everything did not stop there as the whole procession of sex happened next. "Here I go." Aster said as he moved his penis inside her and filling her up entirely. Every time he pulled out, a gap would be formed and her vaginal canals would collapse and return to its original state. It would not take long though because his dick would stretch it again as he pushed in. "Aaaa! Goood! Aaah!" Her moans were all over the place as she felt herself being pushed in and pulled out multiple times. The encapsulating of her vagina''s wall and his restretching were like repeated sessions of penetration in different sections of her canals. "Ama... zing!" Her button-like womb was being hit all the time that her juices were unnaturally filling up. She was not the quick orgasming type but this only enhanced Aster''s attraction to her grand pussy. It was like a challenge and at the end of the challenge is the satisfaction of having a bountiful beauty climax to her maximum. Kamryn''s body had long arced and her red suit was on the verge of breaking apart from the feeling over the limits of its thread''s integrity. Kamryn had not learned much gymnastics but she felt like bending herself this way to accommodate his penis'' angle of thrust. Aster could have gone for the normal missionary but he slightly inclined his thrusting to see her beautiful arc. Of course, he supported her by holding her back. Her woman''s torso was fully defined as her suit was stretched to the utmost limits. He still could not see her belly button and his eyes were locked on to the jiggling breasts that shook with his every move. Kamryn''s body was being tested while Aster was enjoying the whole display. Her breasts that slapped each other and the nipples that point to whatever erratic direction her meaty breast would point to. Aster could attest that it may be a rare sight for a pink body part in a red-themed girl. Her vagina was pink as well and Aster can''t wait to know the shade of her butthole. The suit was not yet torn to bits by their activity so he does not know. Still, the concept of finding out was done with patience, so he thrust away to his dick''s delight and wait for the grand unveiling of her smooth skin and true curves. Aster could also hear the swishing of liquid by her suit''s buttocks part and knew that it was her stored love juice. It was another delighting sound that made the mood of the room more sensual. Roughly half an hour later, Kamryn reached her peak and so did Aster. His sexual movements had long sensitized their pleasure organs. "Ahh! Cumming!!" Her bending body bent further and her red suit ripped apart but not as exaggerated that she became naked entirely. It only became jagged that it ripped in half by following Aster''s earlier incision. Her love juices spray around his penis while the stagnant juices responsible for the swishing water sounds dropped onto the bed to make it damp. Aster''s dick twitched as it unloaded a flood of semen. He was sure that he timed his climax to release by her womb and semen is bound to enter her uterus. The process was still slow for his load of semen that a lot made its way by her opening. Kamryn was overwhelmed by the sticky and viscous fluid that traced her vagina. The volume was extremely thick that it made her creamy love juices obsolete. ''This guy is a monster on all fronts. His fighting power is frightening and yet here he is with amazing skill in bed. He even came inside me that I might become pregnant.'' Kamryn criticized him in her head while inadvertently saying. ''Strangely enough, I can''t seem to hate him anymore and I can''t help myself but love him.'' "Congratulations on conquering Eve and adding a new member to your harem." The system''s voice resounded in his head while the process of marking happened. Kamryn, who was still in reminiscence, was disturbed by seeing the dark halo that surrounded her. It turned around her until it marked and engrave into her navel regions. She could not take her eyes away from the unnatural occurrence and could not help but trace her fingers around the enchanting dark mark that was forever marking her connection with Aster. This was Aster''s first time seeing the mark directly imprinting on a harem member. Aria''s and Eve''s happened under their shirts while Plum''s happened while he was behind her. "Congratulations on completing another secret mission, host." The system voiced out again and Aster can''t help but be ecstatic and weirded out by completing a hidden mission. The mission details were shown on the screen and made his eyes shine brightly. ----------------------------------------- Secret Mission: To have sex with a woman in the Initiate rank. Reward: Permanent Point Doubling of Pointing System. Cleared. ----------------------------------------- ----------------------------------------- Secret Mission: To capture and bed a woman who hates you to the fullest. Reward: Woman Conquer Ability upgrade: Hate Reversal. Cleared. ----------------------------------------- ''Quite a long reward title but its effects are easily understood.'' Aster commented while the new pointing system showed up in his view. The Hate Reversal was a bit vague but he decided to ask later and see the difference in the lust point gains. ----------------------------------------- Total Lust Points Gained: 3,000 ? Boob Fondling: 100x2 ? Vaginal Sex: 1,000 ? Cherry Popping: 1,000 ? Others: 800 ----------------------------------------- ''System, you are really disguising yourself as a dual cultivation method. Since I am already powerful, the harem member that I have intercourse with is bound to have great benefits.'' He commented while adding. ''I can''t imagine myself paying 100,000 lust points from having vaginal sex that only amounts to 500 lust points. The calculation for me to arrive at that number is bound to be exhausting even with the discounts. It is highly unlikely that an Expert 6 cultivator is as weak as Garth for me to cripple.'' The bonus option was not found as well because he is not in pleasuring her with another harem member. The hard part would be incorporating Kamryn to the triplets. Well, with his sway over their decisions, the problem would gradually be non-existent. "Hey, Aster! What is this thing?" Kamryn somehow felt her status as a captive was gone and can''t help but inquire regarding her new dark halo mark. "It is my harem mark which means that you are my harem member." Aster answered to her dismay. She can''t help but blurt out. "You really are a woman hoarder." Kamryn was educated about matters regarding women and men because their entire family runs from utilizing those concepts. However, they are people who are also grounded on the belief of monogamy given their one time Love Trap spell. "Is there a problem with forming harems?" Aster can''t help but ask her. In her head, she was thinking. ''Why am I still focusing on those values though? A capable man is bound to have a lot of women. Now that I broke the sanctity of the spell, I am bound to be unrelated to them.'' Kamryn was in confusion but she suddenly remembered something and stuttered. "Oh no! Aster, there is a drawback... to the spell I was using." "Oh! What drawback is that?" Aster found the matter to be quite serious as well. Kamryn answered. "I realized that our family''s spell would be useless because you are bound to find the loophole. If you interrogated me, you can play with any of my sexual holes except my vaginal virginity." "I knew that I would be in your mercy and decided to trick you again because I really hate you at that moment." Aster also realized the weirdness of the situation and can''t wait for her to continue. "I am spiteful and vengeful, so if my future was bound to be destroyed by you, I''ll destroy your future as well." Kamryn felt a bit guilty and had no way to wrap her head on the progression of things. "I proceeded to put the backdoor of the spell. When the Valentine''s Love Trap is compromised, the second and more dreadful trap would come into effect." "What effect is that?" He finally knew that the spell was called Love Trap and can''t help but praise its ingenuity and Kamryn''s resolve. ''If I am not wrong, Kamryn was actually preparing to end me with the Love Trap''s second trap because of her hate. The secret mission reward then came into effect and turned her hate into affection. Hate Reversal must have been the reason for the sudden change in sentiments.'' "If the Love Trap is not used by a Valentine but still loses her virginity. The Valentine and her partner are bound to condemnation by trapping their cultivation. This was meant to destroy talents who found out about the spell." Kamryn was crying as she said this. It was supposed to be her plan of revenge and yet she now loved him unconditionally. Everything about him was truly mind-boggling that her emotions were in a roller coaster. From hearing her explanation, Aster checked with his sensibility but found nothing wrong with him. His physique was on the road of immortality and a cursing spell meant to stop cultivation would be useless on him. He turned to Kamryn and found nothing wrong with her as well. ''System, care to explain all of this?'' The system was the one who knew about this mystery and answered. "Host is invulnerable to curses that hinder cultivation because you grow via lust points which transcend any other cultivation methods. The same could be said to your harem members. However, the curse is still present and you can choose to get rid of it when you are powerful enough." Aster sighed in relief and appeased the crying Kamryn. It would be a lie if he said that he wasn''t nervous about the possibility of stagnating but he remembered that his cultivation is not like any other. The spell was actually that powerful he can''t even sense it. "It''s okay, Kamryn. It would have no effect on you at all because of the harem mark that you have." He said to calm her. She was truly bound to have no progress in her previous cultivation method but Aster''s ways could even give cultivation to talentless girls, so it posed no problem at all. She lost something but that loss would have been replaced with something better. 37 News "Really!?" Kamryn regained her bearing and stifled her tears. Her actions were understandable given that they were enemies but she became affectionate to him due to the Hate Reversal. "Its the truth. We have only met for a couple of hours that you should know about my capabilities, right? Why would some trivial spell be problematic to me?" Aster smiled and appeased her. He was originally playing with her body to get some sort of revenge but with the conquering and her unrelenting love that she has for him at the moment, there was no point in continuing the grudge and he showered her with care in return. She was ecstatic but her voice was silent as she muttered. "You won''t blame me for tricking you, then?" "Hehe! My goal was actually to have sex with you and make you mine, so I knew the risk. It even impresses me that you could have fooled me under all of my assault." Aster grinned as he was truly impressed by her wits and acting. It may have been due to the Hate Reversal or not but it takes a lot of courage for her to jump into losing her virginity to him. It may have just been a fragment of a second when she woke up and realized that she had to turn the tides. He did not know much about the Love Trap''s capabilities but a pig can tell that it would do him no good. Even its plan B was a scary curse than what was expected to happen. Aster asked Kamryn. "By the way, what were to happen if the Love Trap would take effect." "Uhm. It would make you love me unconditionally that it makes you a slave to my every will. Don''t take it the wrong way because I would love you as well." She blushed while explaining while Aster was laughing in his head. ''To think that it would be the same as my ability. My ability doesn''t have the drawback of freezing cultivation but now has the freaking reversing of sentiments. Poor Kamryn is actually the one who was trapped by me. She is not some love-driven slave but a love-smitten woman.'' Not that there was much difference between the two. Just the fact that they don''t become mindless but retain their individual traits and decisions. ''My goal would either be 100 percent of affection or 100 percent of hate. If a girl hates me then I''ll just drag her to my bed and play with her body. The reversal would then happen and she would be conquered if I take it to the next level.'' Aster liked the idea of being loved and hated by every womenkind. ''The zone for a no go would be dislike, neutral, and like.'' "Hey!" Kamryn regained her bearing and got back to her haughty attitude that fit a spoiled young mistress. "You always won against me but I know your real name isn''t Aster. You better treat this young mistress well or I''ll tell on you." Given that Kamryn was not a Love Trapper but was Love Trapped, her family would be bound to know about it and disown her. She needed to work on her advantage on him as Aster would be her husband that would serve as a pillar of support. "Hoho! What good would knowing my real name do you? How did you know who I am anyway?" Aster also realized the advantage of the Woman Conquer Ability against the Valentine skill, his conquered woman would have their own personality that gave them their own charm. He detests arrogant people but she did not find her actions to be worth despising at this moment. ''She would be my arrogant missy who would actually be on the receiving end of sex. Docile and serving because of her attraction towards me.'' "I know all of this because we are designated in Skyfire but not quite well-known." Kamryn felt confused. "Shouldn''t you be panicking? Your father and the oracle made a great blunder by fooling the entire nation. They sullied the credibility of divination by falsely foretelling that you are some plague but it was actually just a hoax to get rid of you and preserve your father''s prestige." It was his turn to be confused. Not even a week had passed since the day of banishment and the Suns patriarch already has his secret exposed. How was his foolproof plan found out? "Why should I be panicking with that?" Aster asked while Kamryn continued. "This was a hoax headline on the Skyfire news and was not truly proven. But the silence of the Suns family was enough to increase doubt in the minds of everybody." "The Skyfire Emperor had issued a decree to find you and that was a way to verify if the accusations were true. They planned to do another divination through your blood to find out if it is true or not." Aster''s eyes were practically cold and unfeeling at the moment. Kamryn was at peace though because it was not the terrifying murderous intent he showed during the battle but she still felt guilty because of giving away bad news. ''Tsk. The Emperor clearly knew of the plan already and he must be who that degenerate father of mine approached for things to come into fruition. A third party must have connected the dots and exposed it. If the people knew that their benevolent emperor actually tampered with the much-believed divination, his credibility would be low and he has no choice but to save his hide by painting that the oracle and the Suns family are the ones who orchestrated everything. The divination is bound to be untrue all along and the decree is just to control me silently.'' Aster was basically enraged by being played around by the movers of a nation in their political game. ''Those poor blokes like Dimes might have been killed in silence and keep my location a true secret. Since the foolish Suns patriarch was abandoned by the emperor, he had to keep my location a secret to give his dissatisfaction to the dumb emperor. The list just increased for my revenge plan. My father, the oracle, the emperor, and the third party that just used me for their gains.'' ''The question now is why was the three of them are so dumb enough and desperate to send me away. It actually lead to major turmoil in the nation.'' Aster had to rethink about the connections of his existence and what led him to be thrown away. ''It can''t be because of some arranged marriage or something because I never really heard about being arranged to marry someone. Does it have to do with the Moon family? The more I think about it, the more I get perplexed.'' "Aster, I am sorry." Kamryn erased her haughty attitude again because of Aster''s silence. "I was just joking around and only wanted for you to not treat me bad." "Why would I treat you badly?" He asked while he distracted himself with her apologetic beauty of a face. She said. "I am your previous enemy and women who are enemies of a man tend to only be maids or something. Why would I even send you to your doom when I am in love with you?" "Good answer." It is not like she blames her. Contrary to that, he is thankful for the information. He can''t be walking around and collecting women and not knowing that he is actually being hunted. His hesitation for acquiring television was now gone and the news would a great help for him. "Kamryn, where did you get this news? If I''m not wrong in my assumptions, you were just recently traveling from the Skyfire to get here?" He turned to ask Kamryn who answered while looking around her fingers. "I have a compressible television device that happens to be in my space ring. You seem to have confiscated it." "I''ll give it to you later. First let''s maximize our alone time." Aster was in a state of worry and ease. Worried about the reaches of the Skyfire Empire while at ease from having his current capabilities. To release the tension he is having, Kamryn was the perfect person to go to at this moment. "What are you..." Kamryn was about to ask when she saw him undress his shirt. She can''t help but gulp audibly when seeing the perfect muscle configuration on his lean and perfect body. "Handsome, you can punish me and vent your frustrations on me!" Her eyes shown excitedly when seeing his majesty in full form. While they were having their conversation, she did not notice that his huge penis was still inside her but now she felt it move inside in anticipation for another session of rubbing inside her pussy. Due to her bountiful education from reading her ancestor''s notes on sexual activities, she was open to sex and not some innocent maiden that slowly proceeds with hesitation. She continuously made blunders in front of him and offended him a lot of times and this was the chance to make him forget about it. ''What is the point of correcting myself and gaining my position in his heart through words? Why not just dive ahead and let him play with my body? I, Young Lady Kamryn, shall pledge to become a better woman who would never inconvenience him. He must have used some spell similar the Love Trap on me to feel this way but what about it. A hot husband like him is the perfect match for a hot lady like me.'' Aster would not waste her enthusiasm and moved accordingly. His penis was digging inside her tight pussy and asking for the massage it deserved. He had the feeling that he was penetrating a virgin pussy all over again. Technically, he had not pulled out completely and it would still be her virgin sex. "Ahhm! Good! Aaah! Hnnh!" Kamryn was in cloud nine as she accommodated the huge dick. Aster was not leaning towards her head by much and was looking towards his penis that was moving inside her. Every push he made would gush out the semen that he placed inside her earlier. Her labia were stretched to full O shape as it bathed in his white stuff. Kamryn was a sexy mess as he looked towards him seductively. Her perfect body with a tattered suit let Aster''s stimulation run rampant that lust flooded his mind. The thought of reconquering the bloody goddess was what became his motivation as he fucked on. "Aaah! Aster... too good! So amazing!" Kamryn was feeling it all that can''t help but praise. She was new to all of it but she knew that she would be addicted to the sensation of his penis inside her. The Mighty Missionary I was in effect as she was being fucked and her entire body was numb from continually seeking the pleasure of his thrust. She was experiencing the duality of pleasure and pain from the occasional touch of his tip to her sensitive cervix. His deep fucking did not come impeded as the lubricative property of his semen and her love juice was in play. "Aaah! Aaa! Aym... cumming!" Her time of orgasming was shortened from the inversely proportional effect of orgasm time and intensity of pleasure. Aster heard her beautiful moans and let out an ejaculation of healthy sperms. Kamryn felt it flood inside her and even in her sexual weakness, she moved up to reach his lips and give him a passionate kiss. A kiss that signifies her enemy turning into her lover. 38 On Top Kamryn and Aster relished in the feeling of each other''s lips. He was somewhat seated while she was hugging him by the neck while their genitals are still in place. They eventually broke the kiss but a thread of their saliva was still seen connecting their mouths. "Aster, your still big inside me." Kamryn said as she felt the cock that perfectly fitted her entire pussy. While in this position, the kissing of his tip and her womb was unimpeded so she felt it more than ever. Semen and her juices dripped down with ease and traced Aster''s balls in the process. She looked too cute in his eyes when she said those words. Her inquiring gaze was extremely sexy that Aster felt that his desire for sex with her was over the baseline he normally has. It was quite a big difference to see her now from when she would arrogantly act for herself. "Hehe. Kamryn, can you help me out here?" Aster said with a pleading look that she can''t help but find it hard to resist. ''Your lover needs your body, Kamryn. Woman up and help him. You already know he is just acting for sex but it can''t be denied because he just looks so damn handsome.'' "Okay." She replied while having a pep talk in her head. ''Yep, we will be doing this for a long time. My body is too sexy and different from that trio of women that he has. It can''t be helped but I guess we will be locked in a state of pleasure forever. With how sexy Young Lady Kamryn is, his dick would be erect for an entire week. Fight on and solve the problem that your sexy body caused.'' She positioned her leg and moved her hips up and down. His penis was what she was tracing and she used her arms for support while holding his firm shoulders. Her sensation was blocked out by the thick semen that somewhat hindered the connection of their genitalia and she moved to push it out of the way. It did not take long for them to feel pleasure. Kamryn may not know this but Aster was excited and anticipating of having to have experience in a new position of sex. "Hnnnh! Aaah! Good!" Her moaning face was clear to see while she pleasured herself by pleasuring him. It was the entire point of sex but somehow Aster felt that she was doing all of this to give himself a maximum level of pleasure. Her height is relatively smaller than him so her boobs were rubbing only his chest despite him wanting it to rub in his face. The nipples of hers were tracing out his prominent pectorals. The smooth breast of hers would rub against it and Aster never felt more excited in his life. "Mmm! Mmnm!" He muffled her heavenly moans by reaching out and kissing her again. She did not stop her motion of riding him despited the minor climax she just released. Her twitching vaginal folds was just a delightful experience to take in. It would unnaturally rub his big dick and give it the best massage it could ever feel. It did not take long for her to get tired and Aster had to help her with it. His hands groped her beautiful and bubbly butt. It was as elastic and soft as her perky breasts. He would lift her up and lift her down in the same velocity as how he normally fucked her in missionary. His hands and fingers formed depressions as he grabbed the bountiful meat. "Hnmm!!!" Kamryn could not moan out loud due to their kiss but she let out a huge orgasm with Aster touching all of her sensitive spots. The white semen that was flowing down of Aster''s rod was washed away by the creamy fluids she just let out. ''He is still... fucking me. It is... so good!" Kamryn thought in her head when she deduced that they would rest and that was when she realized that Aster has not cummed yet. Even her internal monologue was having lapses from the methodical thrust of his penis inside of her. Aster had not done much masturbation in his life but he felt that he was having the best masturbation ever. Instead of using his hand to rub himself, he is using his hand to move a pretty lady that would in turn rub him with her sexual hole. ''I am... cumming... again!!!'' She can''t express herself in words of the mouth and she could only do another muffled moan of ecstasy. "Mmmm!!" This time, her creamy fluids were partnered with Aster''s sticky semen. The gushing sound as it exited her vagina was so lewd that she felt a bout of shame. ''My... pussy needs to be... quiet.'' They broke their passionate kiss to give each other time to regain their breath. It was not cold in the surroundings but they could somehow see hot steam forming as they breathe. Kamryn''s sweat was all over her body that her red hair became a bit damp. Even Aster, who has a strong body, could not help but sweat from opening up his pores during their acts of excitation. He could already feel a puddle of their sexual fluids forming right below them. The sheer quantity of it was staggering from the point of view of the sexually disabled. "Uhm. Aster, you are... still hard... down there." Kamryn pointed out the obvious while aftershocks still lingered in her sensations. She had read that it was extremely satisfying but the truth is somewhat laced with deceit. ''Those books from my... ancestors never lie. Pity... for most of them because they... had to train their love... slaves. My lover... doesn''t need it because... he is a sexual beast in human form.'' Aster did not know of the praise that happened in her head but he answered her restatement of the obvious. "My penis can''t get enough of you, so help me out and let it find the release of lust it deserves." "I just... can''t help my... overflowing sexiness that it seduced... your penis." Kamryn was back to her haughty narcissism but somehow Aster saw it all as a facade to maintain her image as a strong woman in his eyes. She was blushing red when she said. "I can''t help... myself either... because you seduced me with your... handsome looks." Her docile appearance and the redding of her face stunned him silly. She looked like the most beautiful tomato that was too good to eat. Her red hair, eyes, and lips just further enforced the image in his mind. Aster felt mesmerized by her looks and his lust would only be increased, so he wanted to go for another position that would not let him see her stunning and beautiful face. He also did not want to compromise her position of being on top of him. "Bear with me on this, Kamryn." He licked his lips from the anticipation and advised the blushing girl. Without breaking the connection of their genitals, Aster turned her whole body to face him backward. "Oohh!" Kamryn had another minor orgasm as she felt his dick drill her hole with a twist. Thankfully, she was flexible enough to accommodate the sudden stretch of her legs while he turned her. By now, her butt was what was rubbing his abdomen while he saw the full view of the riveting curves of her backside. Kamryn can''t see his face now but she knew of his excitement as his penis twitched inside of her and his left hand reached out to grope her left boob. "Aaah!!" Another round of sex with her on top happened as Aster''s right hand was by her butt and moving her up and down. The slaps that her butt gave him as she dropped down was quite blissful. Every time her butt slapped him, his penis would reach deeper inside her. Not that there was something to go further because his dick was the perfect fit for her pussy. The sensual illusion of thrusting deep inside must have been due to the position they were fucking in. Kamryn was also in the same sensation but her attention was focused on the right boob that dangled all around as he moved her. She saw her left boob being molded by his hand in its place while her right boob was just dancing to the rhythm of her moans. ''My... boob should be... ashamed at how... it is acting.'' She berated her left breast in a joke while thanking that Aster was not able to see the shameful display. Kamryn was wrong though because Aster saw the entire display. It was not because of some omnipotent skill to look at any angle but due to a mirror that was by the side of the room. She failed to see it due to her focus on looking forward and Aster was not stupid enough to spoil his delighting secret. He relished in the view for about half an hour. The jiggling boob excited him so much that he sped up the pace of her motion. The intensity of their genitals rubbing each other was too immersive that Kamryn had to buckle and give out another orgasm. "Ahnnn!!!" Her voice was heavenly as it reached his ear. He did not want to disappoint her and gave out a release of his semen as well to match her. Kamryn leaned forward to rest face down on the bed. She was tired of the sexual exercise that Aster exposed her to. As usual, the lewd noise of the gushing fluids was heard but Kamryn was too tired to care. ''Aster... did not complain... anyway... so he must... like the sound.'' The truth was that she was right and Aster enjoyed the noise along with the view of her sweaty back. The elegant depression that houses her spinal column enchanted him and he can''t help himself but give a little stop to his ejaculation in her pussy to pull out. He continued his release by her butt and the creamy semen flowed to trace the enchanting depression that was now a canal that held his semen. Kamryn found it weird to have that sticky juice flow on her but she allowed to satisfy her lover. Her pussy by now was letting out a flow of unhindered semen and juices. Aster was extremely satisfied with the view that he can''t help himself and think of wanting to keep it in his memory forever. 39 Blood ----------------------------------------- Total Lust Points Gained: 4,251 ? Boob Fondling: 100 ? Ass Fondling: 100x2 ? Vaginal Sex: 1,000x3 ? Others: 951 ----------------------------------------- What overlapped his sight of the aftermath of his sex with Kamryn was the pointing system. All in all, he now had 7,970 lust points and Kamryn has 7,251 lust points. ''That reminds me of reading her status on the Harem Member section.'' Aster wanted to know about her corresponding skills. He did just that and opened the section that he needed to look for it. ----------------------------------------- HAREM MEMBERS (4): Aria Eve Plum Kamryn Valentine ----------------------------------------- Seeing their names listed there was quite an accomplishment for him. He really thought that everything about collecting women and stuff would take a long time and yet here he is, having bagged four women in just a matter of days. Aster focused his intent on Kamryn and find out about her status. ----------------------------------------- Name: Kamryn Valentine (cursed) Age: 16 Cultivation: Initiate 1 (0/10,000) Lust Points: 7,251 Skills: [...] ?Origin Body Art (passive growth) ?Grand Energy Art (passive growth) ?Love Trap (mastered) ----------------------------------------- He toggled the skillshare to come into effect at this moment and gave her the same skills as the triplets. Kamryn was seen to have the two shareable skills in his arsenal and Aster even gained the full description and learned the Love Trap spell. Love Trap. Bound to the blood of the Valentines. By giving the virginity of the cultivator to their chosen partner, both of them are entrapped to love one another. The chosen partner would be akin to a love slave. Rebound: When the skill is dispersed and not used by the Valentine cultivator when virginity is taken, the cultivator and the partner are cursed to be trapped in the stagnation of cultivation and lineage. ''There is no point in mastery insights because Kamryn already mastered it and in turn, let me mastered it as well.'' Aster said as he was in the receiving end of the skillshare where he gained mastery insights from her experience. ''Quite the blessing or a curse it is, the stagnation of lineage would basically mean that both of us are in birth control.'' Aster did not even need to complete a secret mission or something to toggle the possibility of impregnating his harem member. ''It is not like I don''t like the idea of siring my own children but life is still long, I guess.'' He looked at his abundant and healthy semen and can''t help but wonder how the curse did it. ''System, do you have knowledge of why the curse is able to do this? Even when I know the mantra and how to do it, the underlying principles of the spell and how it works is not explained. It can''t be that it is killing potential babies. That is quite creepy.'' "First of all, host. You are not affected by the curse and you can impregnate fertile women as you want because the curse has long been rendered useless by you. Your skills had long washed away the effects, however, your newest harem member is cursed because the Love Trap is catered and designated for people with their blood. The spell just renders her egg cells infertile and as such no continuation of her lineage." The system explained while he asked again. ''Would the curse be dispelled then when I make her learn the skills I have? If not, what would be the best solution for it?'' "She can learn your skills but it would not dispel it due to the latch of Love Trap in their bloodline. The solution is for her to reach the Expert rank which would overpower the spell that caters to her Initiate rank." The system answered again and Aster can''t help but be happy that the solution was quite simple. He inquired a bit more. ''Is there a reward that lets me toggle my tendency to impregnate?'' "No comment." When he heard that, he knew he would be lead onto a dead end. He turned back to Kamryn''s Status and look at her unmastered skills. Below her skills were things that she had mastered but what she is currently learning or has not completely mastered yet is found right beside the Skill tag which is the [...]. This is also where he finds his plethora of unlearnt skills, only at this time, he is looking at her skill collection. ----------------------------------------- Skills: ? Blood Drain Art ? Red Mist ? Blood Bend ? Blood Creation ----------------------------------------- The things he saw really dumbfounded him. ''I really thought that she was just a normal mage. To think that the Valentines dabble in blood arts that they borderline in two of the known classifications, a witch and a vampire.'' The witch is the designation for a female wizard or female mage in most parts of the world. Other regions use the term of a witch as someone who dabbles in evil magic and the practice of blood is among them. These are somewhat on the positive and neutral side of the witch title. The truly negative side is the witches which are a designation for a race of creatures that feed on children and have the ugliest face of a hag. Vampires are more or less equal in popularity as the witch because they are the race that is said to have reached immortality through the embodiment of death. As a side effect for their weird immortality, they have drawbacks such as being stuck to feeding on blood and the disintegration by exposure to the sun. The sunscreen on the system''s Shop section is a great treasure for them. Some people say that vampires have fake immortality because they still could not escape their fate of being rotten to ashes. They are still cultivators with an extremely long lifespan. ''Since Kamryn is not anywhere near a vampire or an ugly hag. She must be a female wizard who just happens to dabble and specializing in blood arts.'' Aster was not far from being wrong because the Valentine family is truly known for its personification of the profession with the matters of the heart. The heart happens to be an important conductor of blood in terms of one''s physiology and the organ most connected to the formation of love. ''She must also have the blood attribute of mana. Quite a rare one that corresponds to vitality and wounds at the same time.'' Aster was really fascinated by the discovery. Kamryn was back to sleeping at the moment and Aster wanted to surprise her with mastery insights of numerous skills when she wakes up. Blood Drain Art. It allows the cultivator to attract and collect blood from a target. The more blood drained the more powerful the cultivator gets. It is dependent on the cultivator''s cultivation level. 1,000 lust points for mastery insights. Aster marveled at the skill because it is quite deadly to single targets because they would be sucked dry of their blood from Kamryn''s touch. She would also be extremely powerful when she is at the center of a bloody battlefield. He did not have much lust points for Passive Growth Coupons and it could only stagnate in the Initiate Grade at the moment. Red Mist. The blood controlled by the cultivator would turn into a blood mist that enshrouds their surrounding. Blood-related spells are enhanced in this area. 1,000 points for mastery insights. He did not find any point for making a mist but it was still a great strategy. The particulate blood must be on Kamryn''s complete control and her blood magic would be more fearsome. Blood Bend. Lets the cultivator bend and flow blood as she wants. The shape and form are dependent on the cultivator''s mastery of the skill. 1,000 points for mastery. Blood Creation. It allows the cultivator to reproduce blood from nothing via the conversion of blood-attributed mana. 1,000 points for mastery. ''All four skills are sadly bound to the Initiate Grade and might be the reason for the Valentine family''s decline or I could be wrong and higher graded versions exist on their collection of manuals. Whatever the case, Kamryn would become pretty powerful with the help of the capabilities of the system.'' Aster had a smile as he contemplated while looking at his newly conquered Blood Witch or Blood Mage. ''Blood Mage sounds better but who cares.'' ''System, use my lust points to buy mastery insights of all four skills.'' As he bought it, he also learned the skill himself and would become proficient in using it. With the ability of skillshare, Kamryn''s resting mind was filled with insights that he recently bought. The process took quite a bit of time and both of them can choose to practice it or not. The mastery is bound to happen after all even if they did not allocate time on it. ''Well, I have to give her a skill from my collection as well for my gift.'' He thought while redirecting his focus to his skill collection. Blood Enhancer. A skill that lets cultivators cultivate their blood to match their cultivation level. 1,000 points for mastery. The blood that Kamryn would use and collect would either be weak or strong given the multitude of enemies she might face. Why not get rid of that inconsistency by giving her the ability to strengthen the blood to the same level that she has. The skill was another flop in the eyes of the family that disowned him. The creator of the skill was jealous of the fables regarding the legendary dragon''s blood or any other godly beast at that level, so he created something that was supposed to let him reach the level of miraculous blood. ''I am sure that other versions of this skill are available but it is the best for now. Buy mastery insights for it as well, system.'' He did not really mind because the skill was useful to him as well. His prized creation the Origin Body Art speaks of the body and its capabilities for moving and strength, it was not great enough to change the blood. Thus, it was the first on his list to be partnered with passive growth if he had some. He also did not forget to share it with all of his harem members for an increment in their blood''s vitality. Aster looked again to Kamryn and can''t wait for the future that awaits her as she shows her full potential that her skills would enable her to. To grow by draining blood. To attack by either stealing blood from others or making blood out of nothing. Coupled with a mist domain of blood that is as powerful as she is, her future is bound to be bright. The woman who is buck naked while smiling in her sleep after their session of sex would come to be known as a fearsome existence in the eyes of many. 40 Harem Troubles Aster let Kamryn rest on the bed while he headed for the showers to clean himself up. He wanted to continue his plays with her on the bath but she was on an emotional roller coaster for the day. She came ringing the bell with her guards and met him. Her arrogance due to her upbringing, distraught from her guard''s defeat, despair from comparing her talent with him, hope from seeing Garth, defeat from seeing her secret card being battered into a bird, mental distress from having her soul attacked, viciousness by tricking him into her trap, hate from having her plans continuously file by him, love from the Hate Reversal effect, pleasure from having sex with him, guilt from not informing him of the second trap, happiness from having overcome all those tribulations, and acceptance from finding a lover inside her enemy. Aster was a bit quick with his bath because he is a man. Men take baths through simple soaping and washing dirt with relaxing water. Women''s time in the bath is exponential than that of men''s, it is a great mystery for all men regarding what makes women extend their time in the washroom to be quite long. It is not a general way of things though because germaphobes and exceptions always break the rule. Maybe it is reverse in other regions and such time in the bath might not have any difference at all, regardless of sex and gender. Some people may not just take a bath at all. ''Thinking about baths really makes me realize that people''s thoughts wander in unknown territories if they are bored.'' He said while waiting for Kamryn to wake up. He really thought that she would be made some sort of slave but here they are, she sleeps soundly while he waits like the compassionate lover he should be. ''System, are there any options other than conquering them and the women will fall in love with me?'' To ease his inquiries, the system answered. "Host, whatever the case, they are still your harem member. It all depends on how you treat them and how they interact with you." ''Yep. I get that but conquering them somehow makes me love them as well.'' He was sure of himself that he grew cold-hearted and not knowing of love. Yet, situations like meeting the triplets and Kamryn just changed him into some sort of romantic. ''Shouldn''t a harem be about benefits and connections? Like how generals and kings marry off their daughters to an emperor for empowering each other. The emperor would only find members of his harem as potential carriers of his offspring and to ensure the continuation of the imperial bloodline.'' "Host, the answer boils down to how you develop your harem. You could be a generic emperor that creates harem for his empire, you could be the talented genius that naturally draws women towards you and loves you well, you could be a douchebag whose harem only exists as a list of women you have sex with but eventually leave them in the morning, you could be a person that trains slaves who would go by the principle life of an S and an M." Aster really thought that the system would stop there but it still continued. "You could also be the loyalist who has only one harem member for life, you could be the fake loyalist who actually forms mistresses behind his wife''s back, and you could be one that follows his weird fetishes when forming a harem." ''System, your definition of a harem is quite broad that any form of relationship is actually a harem. Even the culture of monogamy is actually a single-membered harem.'' He could only shake his head in exasperation. ''But strangely enough, I get what you''re trying to say. A harem and how I interact with them depends entirely on me. I could be a tyrant, a romantic, a douchebag, a pervert, a hypocrite, a control-freak, and all the other known descriptions there.'' His words made sense and also did not make sense for him. ''I could be the benevolent lover to the triplets and Kamryn while I could also be a cold-hearted, cruel guy. Whatever the case, they are my harem members and no other fact could change that.'' Aster was really just rambling at this point to pass the time. He even asked the system of highly existential and philosophical questions like ''can somebody know everything'' and ''what is the purpose of life.'' The system would only reply. "Host, this system is not greatly omnipotent to answer the question. Even the creator, who created me and this world does not know the answer because he has gotten low grades on those subjects. If you think about it, things are pretty illogical in this world that nothing is absolute. The true answer to all unanswered questions is bound to be only opinions because the evidence that supports the answer may not be right at all." Aster somehow felt that the system and its computerized answers are just paraphrasing the popular philosophical quote that ''I know that I know nothing.'' Time passed and the clock on the wall was showing the most prominent time period where the small hand meets the bigger hand. It was twelve noon and lunch is bound to be ready downstairs. Kamryn was still sleeping with her body facing downwards and he can''t help but slap her enticing butt to wake her up. With the slapping sound echoing in the room and the jiggling of her butt cheeks, Kamryn begrudgingly woke up. Her red suit was still intact by her arms and legs but she was truly naked on the more important parts. She found Aster and gave piercing glares to his direction. "Why were you so violent?" "It is my punishment for trying to take over my house." He shrugged while thinking of an excuse for himself to punish her. ''There is a first time for everything and she is lucky enough to not get the truly violent treatment I would give to future women who would disagree with my ways.'' Kamryn was truly a brilliant actress as she gave fake tears. "I really thought that the punishment was sex and here you go slapping this sexy lady''s butt. I don''t want you deforming its unrivaled curves." "You really are a master in acting." Aster praised while she pulled her into his embrace and gave her a kiss. Kamryn was already done with processing the mastery insights she gained and can''t help but ask him after breaking their kiss. "Aster, are you responsible for the dreams I was having in my head." "Hmmm. It depends. If it is about images about mastering your blood-related skills, then yes. If it is about your sexual wonderland where you are imagining me, then no, because it would all be your fault for being crazy in love with me." He responded to her arrogant act with an arrogant act of his own. ''I really like how she acts all bossy just to not look weak in my eyes.'' Kamryn now knew that the images in her head were courtesy of him. She can''t help but wonder about his other mysterious abilities and fall deeper into his trap of being an indescribable enigma. He fixed the messy red strings that were leftovers of her red suit while leaving the sleeves and the pant parts for style. "You look good in this new suit." "Hmmph. I am hungry and I don''t like showing my nude body to your other women. I need to change to more appropriate clothing" She said while she was back to her strong facade. Aster could only shake his head while thinking of ways to truly change her mind about showcasing her body to other members of his harem. ''Tsk... tsk. You are challenging my authority and capability of handling a harem.'' Kamryn saw the terrifying glint in his black iris and can''t help but be docile again. "I was only kidding around, darling Aster. This young lady is open to being the big sister to your women and I can win over their hearts if you choose me as your main wife." She really knew how to salvage a situation and even accompanied it with a sales pitch that would deliver her a good spot in his future group. He could only shake his head from her antics and handed her a white sleeping robe to cover up the naked parts of her body. Her clothes were all on her space ring downstairs and coincidentally, they needed to eat lunch. Both of them reached the dining table where they saw the siblings. Soup and rice was the one to fill up their stomachs in this meal. "Hello!" The little girls greeted the guest as they were taught by their elder sisters to be polite. Even if that guest was weirdly wearing an attire that was foreign to them "Hello to you as well!" Kamryn was genuinely surprised to see little girls in the household. Before she could continue with her pleasantries, her womanly instincts informed her of trouble as three glares were directed to her. The exaggeration of forming sparks during a face-off was actually a fact from seeing the display of animosity that Aster is seeing with his own eyes. Eve was the first one to break the silence. "Who might this big-boobed cow be?" "Hoho! This big-boobed cow is a lover that Aster just picked up from feinting by your gates, miss Meatless Dumpling." Kamryn reversed the insult and worked on her advantage. They were all equally goddess-like in looks, so he turned to use the triplets'' sore spot. She even crossed her arms right below her breasts and just shook away. It was a move that intimidated the already offended triplets. Her boobs did not make the comical ''boing'' sound but they still felt an attack from how it jiggled under the loose robes she is wearing. "Hmmph! It must only be meat and no substance. You must be a dried-up cow with no milk to show for." The normally timid Plum was actually the one to make a comeback. Aster and her triplet assemble was shocked by her trash talk while Kamryn was thinking of a retort. Only the young ones were clueless as to what was going on. "Pfft!" Only Aster was having fun from seeing their catfight. ''What an interesting lunchtime this will be.'' 41 Rival Exercise The four of them glared at Aster for having fun at their expense. Aria was giving out the scariest smirk that he ever saw in his life. "Is it that funny, Aster? Why aren''t we laughing at the joke" "Uhm. Don''t mind me." He just straightforwardly got out of their way and be a full-on spectator. Even though he has a major influence in their decisions and could easily have them makeup and be friends, he stopped himself to enjoy the drama. What every two-timer wants is peace and harmony to be present in their partners. However, what every man prides to have is for the women to fight over him. ''Who will win?'' Aster labeled himself as crazy but he wanted some sort of drama in his harem. It would be quite bland for them to instantly be close friends immediately without expressing their true desire to be the best. ''Don''t worry girls. This is for you to train your schemes and alliances.'' ''They have already been robbed of the chance to be solely loved by one man. The best way to deal with it is to let them vent their romantic frustrations and not suppress it with false excuses of friendship among their fellow harem peers.'' During his talk with the system regarding harems, Aster made realizations of his own. He did not want to be some guilty dude that always regrets taking another woman but actually does it over and over. The women that would be head over heels for him would only suffer in silence. Aster wanted something different than that. ''I want them to express their dissatisfaction and have the freedom to do what they want and how they proceed with the complicated relationship. It is not like they will leave me or truly hurt their harem sisters. My harem would be about rivalries and camaraderies that would happen as they interact.'' His thoughts were excited from the prospect of having a threesome with two harem members who don''t see eye to eye with one another. They somewhat hate each other''s guts but would still relent due to their great love for him. While he was adjusting his plans for his harem, Kamryn sat without care near his seat by the left. Aster''s was on the best seat, which was at the center and the shorter side of a rectangular huge table. The triplets changed their positions and sat at his right with Aria directly opposite to the red-haired Kamryn. He really thought that he would be spared from their fight but kicks were continuously be showered to his foot. It did not hurt him but they were blaming him through this method for taking a neutral stance at the situation. They also believed that he would mediate their fight and forcibly make them friends. Since they were going to go live with each other for quite a long time. He is expected to ease their tensions and let them peacefully talk with each other. The opposite was happening as their rage for having another woman to share Aster was unstoppable. It was okay for the triplets to share their love with one person because they mutually agreed on it and truly planned for it. Their animosity is directed to the newcomer who would ruin their sweet plans of suppressing it between the three of them. ''What a weird guy he is, isn''t men with multiple women supposed to be the one panicking and enforcing his rule to make us friends.'' Aria had her thoughts wrapped up in Aster blatant disregard of harem rules that are found in the novels they have read. The same thoughts are also running on Plum and Eve. ''Even if more women are bound to come, we triplets should be the main wives while everyone else should be lowly concubines.'' Kamryn, on the other hand, was thinking as well. ''He can force us to be friends and yet he is here silent. This is way too disconcerting. Must be a weird fetish for him. It would be a challenge to face off against three but the thrill of suppressing them would be fascinating. I have to secure my top position here and now.'' The group decided to not mind him anymore and got back to enjoying the food on the table. The triplets were considerate enough to prepare extra utensils for Kamryn and they dug in. Normally during eating, the group would be having light discussions but the awkward atmosphere just made them incredibly silent. Kamryn sighed and leashed her arrogant missy demeanor. "I am Kamryn Valentine by the way. Aster''s new lover and the reason for this awkward lunch." "Hmmph! Glad you know your faults. My name is Aria, together with Plum and Eve to make triplets. Those little ones are Monet and Jade." Aria had to lead as the mother figure of the siblings again and faced the stranger. Small talks were happening here and there, which made the situation more redeemable. Aster can still see the challenge in their eyes and they were only waiting for the right time to let it all out. They were quick to clean their plates because of the stifling aura of the table. Coincidentally, the four of them headed to the backyard to conform with the recent influx of information in their heads. Kamryn got her space ring back and wore her red work out attire. The triplets were not that far as they wore green tops with black and tight-fitting jogging pants. The triplets wanted to ask Aster about the Grand Energy Art and Blood Enhancer before they practiced it. Kamryn also had inquiries of her own regarding the miraculous images in their head. However, they all stopped themselves given that their confrontation would aggravate if they put Aster on the mix. ''That idiot would just turn to silence if we ask him away and ask for favoritism. He really must rethink his methods of forming a harem. He must be planning to resolve the main wife problem within ourselves, what a coward!'' This was what the girls more or less blurted out in their heads to curse Aster. If he knew that his unique take in harem building was being labeled as irrational by his own harem members, he wouldn''t know whether to laugh or cry. When the girls were headed to the poolside for their practice session, the true person at fault was by his balcony. Aster was in his VIP booth where he could have the best view on the possible catfight that would happen. ''I know this is weird for them but this is entertainment for me. Would they be friends or would they be enemies?'' Kamryn stretched herself for warm-up. It was a bit cloudy outside and the mood became a bit somber. Only lightning was missing to set the best scene for an epic fight. The triplets never really had guidance in practicing because they easily learned a body cultivation art that needed no warm-up. However, they also did a warm-up to look professional in front of the enemy. ''Hmmph! Amateurs, they look like they never did this in their lives.'' Kamryn criticized in her head but outwardly. "Nice form you have there! You must really work out a lot." They were acting like women who saw each other for the first time in the gym. Eve was too absorbed in her acting that she said. "Well, this is how we beauties keep our figure fit. Regular exercise." Eve was technically just new to the stuff because she was only exposed to it this morning. She had even lifted up her green shirt to showcase her beautified torso and a part of her dark halo. "Hmm! I''m sure you don''t have one of these." "I also have one of those, you know." Kamryn took this as a challenge and lifted up her red shirt to showcase her newly acquired harem mark. The triplets who saw the enchanting design had a spike of anger. Even Aster that was seated far away experienced a shiver from their resonating anger. The three of them now knew that this woman would never really go away because of that mark. They were exchanging glances to put the newbie in her place. Kamryn was envious of their power-inducing bodies and decided to start first with the Origin Body Art. She was sure that this art was the reason for the triplets'' enviable curves. She followed the aesthetic movements and actions that called out the true potential of the human body. "We also know that." Aria found the chance to act as a senior harem member and performed a masterful display of the body art. Eve and Plum grinned and followed suit while saying. "Our little junior, this is how you do it." Kamryn was angry from being treated like a noob but can''t help but feel thankful because the process became significantly easier with someone to follow. ''You win this round!'' They repeated the forms for one hour and the miraculous passive growth instantly conformed the art to Kamryn''s Initiate 1 cultivation. "Haha! I was actually the winner of this round. Thank you for your help, seniors." Kamryn sexy body configuration was now improved as power surged from her curve''s movements. The enviable advantage that her seniors had, was now broken as her muscles became firmer to accentuate her latent femininity. ''Body cultivation is actually this powerful.'' "No problem." The triplets grit their teeth because her Origin Body Art was clearly powerful than theirs. In their heads, they said. ''Insufferable newbies should know their place!'' "There are still two rounds for us to get back on her." Aria whispered while turning their focus on the Grand Energy Art and Blood Enhancer. Eve and Plum followed her plans and boldly mastered both arts at the same time. Kamryn, who was sensitive to matters regarding the blood, can sense that their blood churned and miraculously improved. Their energy quantity did not change much but the grandness it had was not any less than Aster. An unmatched energy quality was what she could sense as it emanated from the triplets. "Hehe! The four of us can play at that game." She turned to two arts that fit the description of what she saw them perform and practiced as well. Her change was quite noticeable as blood-red mana was being exuded by her body. The quality was the same was the sheer quantity was despairing given that she could control her mana very well. The triplets were greatly triggered as they look towards the balcony in blame and tears. Plum even shouted at Aster. "Aster, you''re incredibly biased." "Haha! The formalities are now gone, my seniors. I will now take the helm as the main women of the group." Kamryn knew how to hit a person when they are down and posed a victory pose with her index and middle fingers forming a V. This would normally be translated as peace but the triplets were not thinking that way. "We will get you back for this, red bitch!" Aster was seriously rethinking his choice for a competitive harem. ''They are already this boisterous with only four. What would happen if I had many more?'' Maybe those novel characters who never really cared about the will of their women were right on their approach and he was on the wrong. Maybe harem members should just conform to the best wishes of their talented and powerful husband while burying their frustrations in their hearts. 42 Balcony The triplets charged towards his room to get answers from him and put Kamryn in her place. Eve had her hands rested in her hips as she surveyed his face for answers. "Aster, what is this all about? Why did you not defend us when we are being bullied?" "Eh! You were not being bullied at all. You were bullying each other." Aster gave his answer with a nonchalant smile. Aria and Plum were pretty silent but their pretty face showed dissatisfaction. "You were clearly enjoying all of it especially when we were beaten." "You know that we love you, Aster. We were only doing it to take a place in your hearts. Isn''t it every man''s dream to sleep with three women at the same time. What is even better is the fact that we are triplets and goddess-like in beauty." Eve said in a disappointed tone and clear sadness. "You could have had fun with us for years and be satisfied but here you are, giving out your special halo to some girl you met just this morning. Is it because you did not have sex much last night? We are ready enough to give ourselves to you and yet you have to bring a girl who is much more talented than us in cultivation." Aster thought that his method of developing his harem would not lead to regrets and yet the situation eventually landed itself at this moment. The triplets incredibly sad while he was feeling remorse from his actions. It can''t be helped because harems always follow this formula. "Do you want to be as powerful as Kamryn, then?" He offered the solution and the triplets were intrigued. It was really vexing to embarrass themselves in the supposed newbie. They can regain face if they become as powerful as her. The whole point of their hastened falling in love with him is due to the fact that they wanted to have the greatest benefits they could have and the greatest positions in his future collection of women. All those aspirations would be put to nothing with an already talented Kamryn arriving earlier than scheduled. "Okay. Your solution should better get us to reach Kamryn''s level or you would be forced to vent your sexual frustrations on her for a week." Eve relented and agreed. Aster was confused and asked. "Why only a week and not a month?" "You have to love us as well. If we extend the punishment for more than a week, that Kamryn would only be the one to benefit." Aria explained like it was just the perfect logic. He smiled from seeing how they opened up to him and forgot about his previous offense. "What are we going to do to catch up to that second placer of a milkwoman?" Plum was unusually motivated that her eyes were laced with passion. Kamryn really hurt her weak spot from being called as a ''Meatless Dumpling'' during their meeting. "Hehe! It is quite simple. We will just do what we usually do." Aster grinned but did not see the expected blushes of embarrassment on their faces. They were calm and collected as they prepared to face him in another wave of battle. ''I guess my harem method is not wrong after all. My women are unexpectedly motivated to have sex now. I don''t have to resort to tricks like magically influencing them. All I need is to fuel their rivalry.'' The triplets quickly undressed their sweated up tight pants and positioned themselves by the edge of the balcony. The metal railing was where they gripped their hands as they posed seductively with their perky butts raised to his direction. They were still wearing their green panties as they wanted him to have sex with a bit of clothing. He gulped from the synchronized act seduction. Aria was at the center of the three and that was where his sexual assault would focus. They were out in the open but only Kamryn was there to see the enticing display. She knew that she might have triggered some emotional spots on her rivals and let them have their time. ''This young lady Kamryn is not some villainess that would go against you. Our battles would just be a moment of fun and folly as we serve that handsome beast. I will conform as another sister to you along the way.'' ''We would really all the help to tame that monstrous little brother of his. I''ll observe for now and see how they hold up.'' Kamryn said while she more or less familiarized with her complementary skills. Mages focus on imagery and control, so it did not need much time for her to absorb the mastery insights. She moved her beautiful right hand forward as her blood-attributed mana transformed into real blood. Blood Creation essentially makes her recreate and copy the blood inside of her. With Blood Bend, she fashioned the blood into a chair. It was still in bloody liquid but she sat at it without care for its integrity. It was made of her own magic, so she did not find it weird. Instead of her clothes being wet, the blood still maintained its chair form and somewhat repelled her like plastic. The trio saw her magical display and was immensely jealous of her capabilities. They can''t help but urge Aster faster. "Aster, she is taunting us." He didn''t really care anymore and pulled his pants down to expose his big penis. Foreplay was not needed for the unusual nectar-producing pussy of the girls. "Yaaahh!" Aria screamed in delight as Aster penetrated her pussy to the brim. He did not even bother to slip her panties aside as he punctured it as well. He did not make a hole, so the clothes stretch along with his thrust. It was the perfect repulsive force that helps whenever he pulled out "Aanh! Hnnh!! Hhhn!" Aria exposed her lust face as his penis and her own panties were being shoved back and forth inside her. Her moans were stifled as she did not want her voice to echo back to the house. "Magnificent!" Aster praised her panties as it stretched along with his movement. He did not have to caress her butt because the garter of the panties was already tracing it as he moves. It was a bit of a let down to have her shirt on her top but he can''t do anything about it. Wearing their upper clothing meant that they had reservations in doing sex in an open area. "Aster... you''re neglecting us!" Plum said as her juices were tracing her slender legs. Eve was not any different as she fingered herself as she saw Aria''s enviable position. "Come closer." While pounding Aria so much that her legs were getting weak, he had them scooch closer as his finger slipped through the gaps of their panties. Both of them thought that it would just be the ordinary fingering but they were extremely wrong. Instead of going for their sensitive clitoris, he went to the opposite side as he had his index finger rub and occasionally enter deep. His thumb was tracing the opening of their butthole that he had yet touch until this moment. Aster and his thumbs were circling their dirty hole. As much as they hate the idea of having his clean thumb trace their dirty area, they can''t do any protest as pleasure had already overtaken their thoughts and their words were muffled by their moans. "Nhhn! Hnnh! Mnnh!!" They were the ones who situated themselves in the balcony but they were extremely shy to hear their moans reverberate in the whole backyard. Kamryn was subconsciously licking her lips from seeing their licentious acts. She just had her fill earlier and can''t help but ask for more. Normally, women would be weak just after having their virginities taken, however, Aster applied some of the Deflowered Lady Cream on her and is making her pussy more than ready for another round. She eventually sighed and regretted her display of fierceness towards the triplets. ''If I was more discreet and hid my dislike towards sharing Aster with them, I would have joined the fun by now.'' If Aster knew what she was thinking, he would be ecstatic from the great success of his strategy to turn them against each other. Even if they bicker against each other, it is already a fact in place that their fate was tied to him. They could be unruly against each other but in the face of his presence, they become docile and want the best for him. Minutes later, he eventually tore the panties that was on his cock''s way. Aria may suffer some complications if he continued with the exhibitionistic display. His movements became better inside her as he pushed through to touch her womb. She can''t wrap her head around the great difference when his penis took her cherry and now. Aster''s hope to fill the gap of her pussy was solved within a day and her squirting pussy was more than happy to be massaged all the way. When he could feel her pussy walls slowly twitch, he knew that it was time to climax and he ejaculated along. He perfectly timed it with his fingering and the duo on their side was more than ready to cum along. "Aaahh!!!" The triplets did not have to care about their simultaneous moans because what is bound to happen would really happen, so they just let it all out without inhibition. Aster''s improved semen count was clearly observed as it flowed in great volumes from Aria''s hole. The abundant love juices she had were now flooded over by the creamy white product of his ejaculation. It produced slushing sounds as it dropped slowly right beneath their genitals'' intersection point. Other two puddles were formed as the sweet juices of Eve and Plum dropped without inhibition. "Girls, switch places now." He hummed while Aria slowly unsheathed his dick from her pussy. More of the white stuff dropped but it was unimportant now that they had more sessions of receiving and unloading to go for. Plum was now in the center as he pounded away. He practiced equality as he pushed the panties inside of her as well. His right hand was pleasuring the cum-filled and half-naked Aria. His left hand was covered by Eve''s still present panties as a new round of dual fingering of her holes was happening again. Plum''s leg strength was more resilient on taking it from behind because she prided herself in losing her virginity to him by fucking her in the backside. Her pussy was also more suited for nectar production as her juices massaged his throbbing dick. Treating her womb as a plushy toy brought great satisfaction for his penis'' tip and his body, making his climax was already nearing. He moved inside her for an indistinct amount of time as they enjoyed the session of pleasuring. "Mnnnnhh!!!" Like a chain reaction, when he climaxed away inside of her and their triplet resonance came into play. Eve burst out juices like a dam in her panties while Aria washed away leftover semen with her hot and sweet nectar. He even forgot to tear the panties inside Plum and when he pulled out, it catapulted the white juices out in an instant, good thing that her pussy was fine from taking the rough fabric. "Eve, your turn." Plum and Eve switched places as Aster pushed the panties to plunge Eve''s depths. Her sisters were in for another session of finger fucking while it was her time for semen to stuff her insides. He skillfully tore a hole in Eve''s panties as he thrust to two overlapping figures, which are her holed panties and the pussy. He became a bit intense at this moment as Eve felt herself being raised as he thrust forward. Her grip on the metal railing was tested as her pleasure was put into greater heights. Plum and Aria were not exempted from the greater pleasure as his fingers jerked their pussies at great speed. Even when they are not in true orgasm, the juices that flowed was not in any way lesser than one. "Aaaah!!" It did not take long for them to reach the point of ejaculation. The triplets'' tongues were out as saliva dripped from it to reach the cement right below the balcony. Leftover semen flowed from all three pussies as Aster let them rest in the railing. His huge penis was visibly pulsating and steaming as its heat evaporated the nectar that drenched it. He turned to the spectating Kamryn and sternly ordered with a shout to reach her ear. "Kamryn, prepare for dinner. We still have other business to attend to." The sex in the balcony was fun but more things could still be done on the bed. He princess-carried the tired triplets one by one as another session of sex is about to ensue. 43 Triple Fun Kamryn was stunned by his order. Not because of his commanding tone but because of tasking her to cook. "But I never really learned how to cook." She was about to give an explanation but Aster was already dishing up a new sex session with the triplets. Kamryn sighed. "This young lady just needs to learn something new. Good thing I have a cookbook bought just for the occasion." Life at the Valentine household was too spoiled for her that she developed the haughty attitude she has now. When she was told to learn magic in another nation, she was thrilled from the fact that she would no longer be tied down by her seniors'' orders and pampering. Learning something new to make herself feel independent was the first step she wanted to take. Thus, her journey in the kitchen happened as she pulled out a book from her space ring. Back in Aster''s master bedroom, he lied down on his back while his dick was standing tall. The four of them were completely naked as Aster took the liberty of undressing the girls. His penis''s measurement grew a little bit since his continuous fun with the girls. If he were to penetrate the girls at this moment, a tiny centimeter of it wouldn''t fit while its current girth would stretch their pussies a little more than before. His great rod was wet from the sensation of three tongues pleasuring it. His heat and their saliva would produce tiny formations of steam. This was a method for him to get a triple pointing for oral sex in one ejaculation. He wasn''t sure if it would work but it was worth the try. Eve was the one brave enough to put the tip inside her mouth and give it the sensation of being inside a pussy. Her twisting tongue would whirl around the naked head and lick the precum that was being produced. Her pussy was directly showcased to his face as both of them are technically in the sixty-nine position. Seeing their sister taking in most of the rod, Plum was designated to lick the part that was not taken in while Aria was bold to go for his balls. Three women and three locations to play with. Having three women pleasure his cock was among the many fantasies he had. To think that it was being achieved during this moment. Aster was not able to reward all of them but he was sure to use his skill of the tongue within Eve''s sweet tasting pussy. He licked her labia which sent the serene licking woman shivers in her entire body. His tongue tip would skillfully tap her clitoris to give it some love. Every time that Aster would tap it, Eve felt like his tap would travel to all parts of her body. Her juices were practically being sprayed all over his face but he did not mind due to its clean and sweet characteristics. "Mnnm!!" Eve''s moans of happiness were muffled by his dick inside her mouth, she was having orgasms every once in a while. To reciprocate his acts, she bobbed her head up and down even more to satisfy his little brother. Her sisters also followed along as their tongues tingled all the pleasurable nerves in his reproductive organ. He made a light grunt during his quick climax as his semen flood her mouth. ''This is too much!'' Eve thought in surprise because she was used to being able to swallow his release. Now, she only got most of it in her throat but a bit was still overflowing as Plum and Aria got their fair share of the white stuff. The difference in the volume of his unloaded seminal fluids was really different than before. Aria and Eve were also stunned to see his semen flow from the mouth of Eve. She was struggling to take inside her, so they decided to help and licked it clean. Aster''s Oral Delighter skill and his Unrivaled Penis was the reason for their enthusiasm on pleasuring him through their mouth. The grand-looking penis and its enticing feeling when being pleasured with their tongue and mouth was astonishing. A combination that a lot of people would find amazing. Men would envy while women would describe it as a treasure. Eve climaxed twice while in their exhibitionistic sixty-nine position. Keep in mind that oral sex in which they make him cum would only yield limited points, however, the reverse form of oral sex, wherein he pleasures the woman, would earn him many more due to their tendency to climax a lot. If he were to make her a woman cum thrice with his mouth, the pointing system would also count oral sex with a times three. The same could be said for finger fucking as both methods would yield greater quantities because they count when how many times the women would orgasm. It was Plum''s turn to take over Eve''s place and served her pussy to his face. Her hand played with his big dick like a lever but was surprised by the rock hard immovability it is locked in. ''This was actually grinding inside me all this time.'' She poked it for fun and repeated what Eve did with it, placing it inside her mouth while giving it a whirl with her pretty tongue. Eve was on top of Aster''s right leg and licking his balls while Aria moves along to be on top of his left leg and licking the unswallowable part just as Plum previously did. It was the same sense of pleasure for Aster but with a different configuration of the triplet''s positioning. They were triplets but essentially different people and they had their own style of doing things that correspond to their personalities. His penis was the center while the girls would turn over like a wheel have their pussy be licked by him. He was reminded of his women''s variety and gave them pleasure according to their preference as well. Plum had her love juices flowing in full maximum as Aster cherished the taste he is getting from it. Her insides must also be moving from the excitement brought by his tongue as he can clearly see it giving out steam. Her butt was an additional view to him as it occasionally gets plastered by the fluids she lets out. It would also shake along as she gave out an orgasm from her excitement. She was clumsy with her technique and only used her cute tongue not her throat, however, it did not dampen much of Aster''s enthusiasm as he burst out another load of semen. "Mmm!" She was shocked by the reaction that she had no time to swallow as it all burst out from her lips. Her sisters saw her red luscious lips become tainted with the creamy white. Aster''s rod bathed in its own white fluids as Plum reluctantly left from her position. They shifted as Aria replaced her position and Eve moved along to lick the part of his rod that would not be placed in Aria''s throat. Plum with leftover semen on her mouth proceeded to lick his balls and color it white as well. ''This is getting boring.'' Aster thought while he licked Aria pussy and cleaned it from its dripping juices. She was more active than Plum as she really moved her head and let in whatever part she could take in. It helped her movement as Plum made a mess from the lubricative semen which aided in pushing the dick in her throat deeper. No urge to gag and difficulty in breathing was realized as the expression of lust and delight was seen on her face. To give some sort of change, Aster raised his hand and slapped her butt in moderation. It really rippled as the sound submerged the siblings'' ears. "Uhmm! Uhmm!" Aria let out a lustful whimper in protest but could not do anything about it. Her butt cheeks were slapped left and right in a pattern as Aster''s cock became more robust and active in her mouth. Precum from the exciting activity was flowing into her as she gulped it inside of her. "Mmnn!" She gave out another sound as thick and luscious semen burst out from Aster''s little opening. It unloaded in a timed manner by her throat and is headed to her stomach in a one-way tunnel. Her love juices were also evaporated as she buckled from an orgasm brought about by his tongue''s technique. "Aster, your penis is still so hard even though it already came six times from our time in the balcony." Plum smiled while poking his rod to test its hardness. Eve gripped it tight and gave a teasing remark. "Us sisters are just too amazing for it to vent its frustrations. Aster in his prime time as his stamina would truly be limitless." She was wrong because this is not its prime at all and it still has a long way to go to truly achieve its full potential but Aster kept the information for himself and would let them discover the change in the future. The triplets were truly triggered by the new arrival of Kamryn and can''t wait to turn the tides on her with a great rise in their cultivation. They don''t know the secret behind Aster''s mystery but they knew that the more they indulge in sex, the more they become powerful. The trio exchanged glances with one another and somewhat understood their intent, they pressed their boobs against one another in a three-way convergence of breasts. Aster was not able to see it in his state but he felt six hard points rubbing his dick. The next thing he felt was the smooth and soft bounciness of six buns. "Aster, we are giving you a super amazing titfuck." Eve confidently explained while liking the idea of turning their weakness into an unsurpassable strength. ''Hehe! The big-breasted Kamryn would never compare to this combination that is brought about by the power of open-minded triplets.'' It was not as pleasurable as they thought because there were gaps as they rubbed up and down in his penis. His pleasure was however due to the idea of his rod being sandwich in three beautiful buns. The triplets synchronized in their movements as they perfectly position themselves as they moved their chests. They were indirectly pleasuring each other as well, this is due to the nipples that involuntarily rub in their siblings'' bouncy boobs. ''How is he not cumming yet?'' They complained after a few repetitions. It took quite a while as the trio felt tired from their complicated movements. Aster did not want to waste their efforts as he let out a great ejaculation that sprayed and spread the cum all over their naked body. Their beautiful, green hair was now completely soaked from sweat along with the sticky jizz that he just released. Aster marveled in the aftermath of truly enjoying the capabilities of the triplets. 44 Sorority Plan The shaking of the big bed continued on as the triplets wanted to improve as possible. They haven''t gained a substantial increase in their cultivation but they sure improved their techniques with him on the bed. Black had long enshrouded the sky as the cloudy weather lost the light clouds covered the shine of the moon and stars. It was seven in the afternoon until Aster and he triplets stopped. They were in the previous triple sandwich but this time, no blue balling happened as the smell of sex was apparent in the room. Eve and Plum snuggled on his left and right while looking at his side feature with a loving gaze. Aria was playing with his chest and traced the lines that clearly differentiate his torso muscle. ''This is the life. System, advance their cultivation to Novice 6.'' Aster thought in his head while keeping his end of the bargain. The darl halo marked in their navel regions glowed respondent black that overshadowed the blackness of the sky. The triplets felt their meridians and second inner core for the spirit become gushed with mana. Aster did not share with any of them his more overpowered skills such as the Endless Mana Wheel or Soul Devourer because he wanted to appropriate them with things that they need. With the advent of the Talent Awakener reward, it would quite contradictory for them to learn the skill that would make them stagnant. The whole point of the talent awakening is for them to not be entirely dependent on acquiring lust points, and the infinite mana would just be contradictory. Aster also gained another surge of lust points as he was back to 72,970 lust points in his reserved. He had the 3x multiplier after all. The permanence of doubling the scoring system eased his enhancement of the girls'' cultivation and thus the rapid surge to the sixth level of the Novice ranks. "Hehe! Thank you, darling Aster." Aria was happy with the surge in power. Improvement in all sectors of their skillset was being shown in their minds but it was nothing compared to looking at their lover''s handsome face. "You are very welcome." He smiled to reciprocate their current happy mood. The stress from Kamryn''s presence was now gone and they might be able to set aside their differences in a much easier fashion in the future. ''We will master you later and just don''t disturb our moments with this handsome guy and his smile.'' These were the thought that ran on the triplets'' mind as they reprimanded the mastery insights brought about by passive growth. A knocking sound came from the door of the room and Kamryn voiced out excitedly. "Hello! Aster and triplets, food is ready now. Be amazed at how skilled this young lady is at her cooking. I can attest that it is my first time but it is bound to be super delicious." "Alright! We will be downstairs after a while." Aria was the one who sounded out and her sisters found clean towels to clean themselves up. Aster expected the shouting of annoyance and a catfight but it did not happen at all. ''What is with this major shift in attitude?'' Eve gave him a knowing look and somewhat read his mind. "Aster, I don''t really know what your plan is for making us fight with the newbie but we are not dumb enough to pursue meaningless banter. Our fight earlier is just to exhibit dominance in our territory that is you." "I guess that our earlier fight is meaningless because you were never our territory to claim in the first place but it is just the other way around. You claimed us as a territory and our period of catfights are just moments of feuds between merging states that have recently been conquered and assimilated." Aria continued on the explanation with the use of the concepts from kingdom conquering. "What a smart concept! That is exactly what I am going for in my ideal harem. Every..." He praised but stopped himself due to the glares of the pretty siblings. ''Even if they know my plans, it is still a pain to talk to them about adding other women. Saved me a barrage of scolding there.'' That got him thinking back on the territory simile. ''I can expand my territory by conquering other lands or in this case women. There is also an option to be content with the women I have now and develop my society within them. Either way, the system can still help me improve to the top. Whether I have a multitude of women of only a handful of them but why do I not feel satisfied with the latter option.'' Aster could have a happy life with them but his desire for more would not stop him with only four. He was given a mission to expand his harem by raising it to twenty members within the succeeding months. ''This mission might have just been a reflection of my true desires and I would never stop being plagued by the fact that there is a multitude of women that I could claim my own. Greed is bound to increase when one has the ability to take it all.'' He decided to come clean with them and say. "Sorry about this, girls. Kamryn might not be the last woman I''ll have and you would have to face a multitude of women that would join me in my life." "Yeah, yeah! We know that already. It is just fun to be able to interact with them like this." Eve said in understanding like it was nothing to sweat. Plum was even more out of character as she said. "Aster, if you have more women. We triplets would be the ones in charge of their initiation. When they would complete a task, they would be part of our sorority and truly earn the right to wear your dark halo." "Hehe! Nice idea, Plum. The quiet one would always be the one with big ideas." Eve was impressed at Plum that she can''t help but applaud. "Even when we were born in this world on the same day, I never knew that you were truly bold." "So is it plausible to do, then." Plum was embarrassed but still asked ahead. Aria was supportive of her. "Let''s do it. We will start with Kamryn and we will work ahead to establish dominance in Aster''s harem." They were giggling as they formed their devious plans. Their naked butt would bounce along as they jumped in joy from collaborating their creative minds. Aster could only wryly smile. "Don''t you need my approval for your sorority stuff? You are not even part of a college and you call your self as a sorority." "Who cares about your approval? Sorority sounds nice and you will just be the one responsible for recruitment. Bring as many as you want." Eve reprimanded his abrupt disruption of their team huddle. He could only relent and let them have fun. ''Whatever! At least they are open to the idea of having more women added into the mix.'' They eventually dressed themselves up with clothes they prepared in the drawers beforehand and they headed downstairs. Kamryn was still on a non-aggression mode on the triplets as she excitedly served her dish. "Hehe! This is sure to be your favorite after tonight''s meal." They seated in their previous positions during lunchtime with Kamryn alone on his left and the siblings on his right. On the table was rice that was a bit burnt but the egg soup was smelling delightful. Aster dug in after having prepared his serving and praised. "Quite a good taste. It is eggy if you ask me." Disregarding his attempt at comedy, Kamryn exchange glances with her newly found rival, the green-haired triplets. "So, what do you think?" "It is not that bad. You said that this is your first time cooking, so it is barely passable." Aria gave her judgment while Kamryn pouted in disagreement. "Hmmph! It is not like you were any better on your first time cooking." "Fair point." Aria shrugged while getting to her point. "Anyways, Kamryn. Things did not start well between us but let us get to know each other along the way." "I''m fine with that. I''m sorry for my bad attitude as well." Kamryn was already planning to get along with them in the first place but doubts were forming in her thoughts. ''This is really strange. They actually opened up that easily to me. Does Aster have something to do with this?'' "Anyways, seeing that you''re out of the loop. Aster here has nothing to do with this but we decided to form a sorority of sorts." Aria explained liked an employer declaring her goals to a potential employee. "Us three together with you would have to pass some trials to truly earn the mark on our navels regions." Their words were considered as jargon to the young ones in the table. Jade and Monet paid them no mind as they had their own silly conversations about ponies and unicorns. Kamryn eyes twinkled with the proposal. "Interesting. What is the whole point of this thing though?" "We just found it as a fun idea to try. As you observed, Aster tends to be a bit lax on us, so why not make this lifetime collaboration of ours to be a bit structured." Aria shrugged while Plum and Eve nodded along. Kamryn was intrigued and agreed. "I''ll play along. What is my trial, then? Better yet, what is your trial?" Plum was the one to answer her on this one. "You will help Aster on repelling or taking down your brother. It was your fault in the first place why we are stressing about stuff in here." "Our trial would be a bit grand because we will help him in acquiring a kingdom." Eve smugly replied. "We are previous princesses after all. With the quick increase in our cultivation, we can stage a coup to take down those bastards that took our rightful place." "Oh my! I didn''t know that you were princesses." Kamryn was genuinely surprised. "Not that it is great because I am a princess in our household. There is an inequality in the trials though because convincing my big brother is easy. I''ll just explain that Aster beat up my guards as well as Uncle Garth. Then, I fell in love with him and is out of the way for his succession. By that point, my connection with the family is already gone and my brother would not bother with my life. It is not like they have time to care about me who did not follow their heritage." The triplets did not know about the Love Trap and her battle in bed with Aster. Aria was calm and said. "Well, your trial is a bit lax than ours, you can change it to be a bit easier or even harder. However, we won''t change our minds because our trial is also our ambition. This is just a formality anyway and just as I said, to make things interesting in our little group." "You won''t have bragging rights in the society for completing an extreme goal. If there is, I''ll change mine to be something grander than your gift of a kingdom." Kamryn was a bit worried about the potential bias. Eve responded to her worries. "There are no bragging rights in completing the trial. The sorority is meant to conform us, his women, as true sisters. If we complete the trial as well as you, we would set aside our differences and truly treat each other like family. If not, we will continue to be in our womanly feud." Kamryn expressed her doubts again. "What if a future woman''s trial would just be throwing a stone at a well. Wouldn''t that be quite the easy task." "Those who want to complete a trial are the ones who are ready to truly accept being part of Aster''s harem. They can choose not to do some dumb trial and this would implicitly mean that they don''t want to make friends with us when they chose Aster." Aria gave out a sound explanation. "This is a truly easy sorority we are in because the one at fault is truly being easy with managing women. The harder the task they want to accomplish, we can interpret is as greater displeasure in sharing him." Aster who was now the center of the conversation had no words to say as he ate in silence and listened along. Their sorority was basically a made-up rule to test a woman''s goals, aspirations, resolve, and willingness to be part of his harem. ''Glenn was actually an easy problem while the triplets had great plans for choosing me. They don''t do things on a whim and are quite strategic in their moves.'' He was exposed to the unclouding of truths and plans of his harem members as they formalized their unofficial or official sorority. ''Things became interesting, indeed.'' 45 Clarification All in all, the dinner meeting between the girls ended on a high note. The triplets had the little girls sleep while Aster was on the sofa and was turning on what Kamryn said was a compressible television device. He facepalmed at the sight of the jolly beauty. "Kamryn, this isn''t a compressible television. This is just a laptop. A laptop is not television that only displays shows, it is technically a computer that lets you do a lot of things." "Eh! Really. I didn''t know that. The servant who handed it to me didn''t explain. I only use it to watch drama shows." Kamryn played with her long and red hair as she answered. She was resting on the sofa with her feet dangling in the soft armrest. Aster paid no attention to the spoiled beauty. He didn''t blame her because there are a few regions that really did not bother with the use of technology. The Valentine family must have lived in a more traditional setting. The only advantage of technology in this world is the long-distance communication, entertainment, and knowledge of the news. People were free to approach technology however they want to and a lot choose to stay away from it. Especially the effort and hard work that cultivation needed, cultivators frowned upon it as a tool of indulgence and weakness. The only people who get to enjoy these devices are the weak or spent normies and the ever-talented people that never really needed to put effort into cultivation. Aster sighed and indulged in self-praise. ''Talented people like me really have a lot of time in our hands.'' The laptop was just a shiny foldable rectangle with no other designs other than it being colored red. Kamryn''s preference for the crimson color was observed as even her background screen was dark red. ''The Valentine family really adored love and blood so much that even their genes made their hair red. I wonder what made the Greene family have their hair colored green.'' Aster made his hunch as the looks of the family tend to symbolize what they specialize in. ''The triplets must have some sort of connection with elves given that I could already tell their nature attribute of mana. This must be the reason for their late cycle, I guess. Elves have long lives and the triplets are just as slow as the nature elves development process. I can just find out later.'' Aster used the touchpad to control the cursor. He found a news application and had it play. The news in this world was widely dependent on their location and the range of the computer or television. Green Silk City was a border city, so he can still get the news that was coming from the nation of Skyfire. Relay towers were a great help to transmit and receive the transcript of data that travels through the smart application of various mana mediums. Computers and laptops have their built-in transponders to collect the magical images while television needed attachments such as a disk to bypass the signal. Various headlines popped out with corresponding videos attached to them. They were all basically grim or depressing outcomes being explained in detail by avid reporters who took their career seriously since they can''t make a name through cultivation. The news about his complicated banishment was taken down by the virtue of propaganda. Not even a trace could be seen. Aster shared his findings with Kamryn. "There is literally no updates to see or even traces of that news you saw. I guess I have to trust that my foolish old man keeps his vow of silence. It is not like their influence in this nation is that great anyway." He temporarily put that problem in the back of his head. The triplets have long arrived and eavesdropped on his statement. Aria was smiling but not entirely smiling at the same time. "Aster, you are quite open to your past with Kamryn and you never really told us at all." "Sorry. It can''t be helped since the fast transition of things within these three days that we met." Aster did a quick calculation of the time now was exactly three days from when he met the green-haired siblings. Kamryn was surprised. She looked towards him like some sort of love monster and became sympathetic to the trio. "You only met in three days. Did he also force himself onto you and gave you a massage while you were passed out?" "No. It was due to lucky circumstances, I guess." Aria replied while they took a seat on the sofa that was being used by Aster. "Now that we''re huddled up. I can say that welcome to my harem and I guess it is time to truly introduce myself to you." Aster closed the laptop and let it rest in the coffee table. Kamryn was still in her lazy position on the sofa while Plum and Aria pinched his sides when they heard him say ''harem.'' "Go on." Eve found another spot and that was on the sofa opposite of Kamryn''s. The leisure room was basically had an incomplete square formation of sofas. Not feeling the pain from the light pinches, Aster continued on and said. "Five or six days ago, I am the shameful young master of the Suns clan from the Skyfire Nation. I was hated by my family because they believed that I never had talent in cultivation despite my status as the rightful next patriarch." "My inability to become a true talent was known to the upper echelons of the empire. To the constituents and commoners, I was the young master who delve in books and wasted his good opportunities." He narrated it with ease but the triplets somewhat felt sympathetic despite his calm recounting. "The citizens believed their lies of me wasting my gifts though because they also knew that some sort of miracle happened during my birth." Kamryn was a Skyfire citizen and knew the truth regarding an outstanding change in the heavens during the day of his birth. The rumors of his indulgence seem to be quite a metamorphic change from what he is now. She can''t help but blurt out. "How come you didn''t showcase your talent earlier and prove them wrong? You could have used all of the Suns clan resources at your disposal. Yet, here you are. Left alone to fend for yourself and decided to blossom in the wrong moment." In her point of view, he was being lazy in his days as a young master but when he was disowned that was when he decided to take cultivation seriously. A pretty dumb move to do. Kamryn loved him but she has the right to criticize his foolish mistakes. "Well, it has something to do with that special miracle that happened during my birth. Something in my body was sucking-up the mana that I was using for cultivation." Aster decided to hide tell most of the truth while withholding the existence of the system. "I knew that it was set to awaken on my birthday but they already decided to disown me before it had time to showcase. It is not a bad thing though because staying in that family was toxic. It''s not a bad thing because the circumstances made me lucky enough to meet all of you." What his family did not know was that the miracle of the skies that day must have been due to the creator gifting him his system. The four beauties blushed and felt their heartstrings being tugged by the hands of fate. There are a lot of ifs in the world and it just events just happened to align itself for them to meet their handsome lover. "What is that miracle in your body, anyway? Does that have something to do with the images that I saw after we did those sensual things?" Kamryn still did not have her cultivation miraculously boosted by Aster, so her view of the system''s capabilities was limited. Aster nodded in the correctness of most of her words. "I become more powerful, the more I engage in sex. The women that I proceed to tag with my harem mark would also experience the same benefit. You could say that I was chosen by the heavens to be talented in bed." "So, in short. You''re a sexual devil with cheat abilities that you acquire by having sex. We are the victims that would be tied to your growth and be a part of your collection of pretty and powerful beauties." Eve summed it all up. "Wow! Our guess was correct. This means that you can eventually make us all-powerful. Hehe! Not a bad deal for dropping our panties to you in a matter of days." "That makes me wonder by the way, how come you are truly fast to be claimed as my woman, Aria? Kamryn was somewhat influenced by me with trickery. I know that Eve and Plum gave themselves to me because they knew of my capabilities to let them gain cultivation." He took this chance to get their true side of things. "However, Aria never knew about it and even chose to share this house''s ownership from just having met. I get that you are being pressured by the city lord but I have a feeling that you are not disclosing some valuable information to me." Aster voiced out the insecurities that the previous princesses never told him. "You guys were panicking when Kamryn arrived on our gates and was somewhat expecting trouble to come." Aria sighed and told him the truth he was asking for. "It was true that the city lord was pressuring us but his plans of plunging us in despair was a long process. If we triplets are meticulous strategists, he is the patient planner that sticks to his schedule. He would only make his move when we beg him down on our knees." "The reason why Aria chose you because she believed that you can solve another problem that would truly plunge us in despair before the city lord would enact his plan. Heck, this might even be a part of his plans all along." Eve was truly fuming from talking about the city lord that was supposed to be their relative. Plum picked up her unfinished narration and said. "Truth to be told, Aster. We were given a deadline by infamous thugs in this city. They call themselves as Unkillable Rats." "Within one month, if we don''t give them protection money worth a thousand gold coins, they would do unspeakable things to us to reciprocate their useless protection program." The triplets were in tears at this point as Plum recounted their words. "We had to scrounge up money and the entire city is known to be against us. Even Esmeralda had her influence being tied down, our gold earnings from slowly buying this house were not refundable at all because of some lousy excuse. Even if we were able to miraculously gain one thousand in a month, it was not a guarantee that they would not lay their hands on us weak and helpless siblings." Aster''s dark and warm pupils just turned darker and bordering abysmal depths as his anger was truly peaked from hearing their story. Kamryn was also in sympathy as she wept along from their supposed fate. "As you said, the circumstances of everything made us lucky enough to meet you. A beggar-looking traveler that had the money that could potentially save us from despair. It was a long shot but I gave my body and virginity for you to care for us and I would use the gold-digger method to earn us those needed gold. If that wouldn''t work, we would have to go to extreme lengths other than my seduction. Even then, those scummy people might have just neglected our gold payment to do those evil deeds. Good thing that you came along and did those deeds with us in a more gentle approach." Aria was smiling with tears in her eyes. Aster could not interpret it as tears of joy from meeting him, tears of sadness from their cruel life, or tears of guilt from thinking of using him for his money. "It''s alright. He appeased them in his arms as the trio drenched his shirt from their tears. Kamryn even hugged along as she felt herself closer to her supposed rivals. Clarifications and truths were exposed in this little group huddle. Aster would not be their man if the so-called Unkillable Rats would not know the true meaning of being killed. 46 Dark Glow "Aster..." Aria had already wiped her tears and was now back to calm. "You promised us to gain power with your ability and we want to gain that now. We want cultivation to get back on those bastards." The girls were now back to their clarity due to the fact that their silent burden was out in the open and known by their man. Hidden troubles would only continue to eat away inside them and the best solution was to express and face it directly. Aster smiled and gave the four of them a peck on their foreheads. The girls blushed and were excited about what was about to come next. Kamryn was feeling anxious about the fact that she was a basic outsider to the trio. She looked towards Aster in a pleading gaze that had hidden meanings. ''Aster, I want to join your empowerment session. I''ll behave and not be mean to them.'' He did not have to have the ability to read minds to know what she was trying to convey. He decided to invoke his superiority and said. "How about I do this for the four of you? You will automatically be the adjudicator for my harem and earn the top spot. Given that you are technically my first batch of women, why not go with it?" "But, what about our sorority plans? We want to gift you our previous kingdom." Plum opposed because she felt like he was abolishing her great idea. They planned for it just earlier so that they can fill the gap for his lax attitude on managing them. Now that he was taking back the lead, everything would be for naught. She also saw the glance that she gave to Kamryn''s direction before uttering those words and voiced out. "Are you showing favoritism again?" "Nope. Not at all." Aster shook his head while he sat them down on one sofa side by side. He decided to come clean with his ideas for his harem. "You see. The reason why I let you continue with your bickering earlier is that I want you to be able to express your discontent with having to become my woman with other women. I was close to abolishing it and truly suppress your dissatisfaction. Before I could truly proceed with the abolishment, it all turned out fine with greater results than I expected. You were strangely motivated by your rivalry that I got to have the greatest benefit. Hehe! Semi-outdoor sex along with your new triplet technique of sex on me. The more surprising part is actually the formation of your sisterhood plan." "In short, you just didn''t want to be a control freak on us women and just decided to let us rampant." Eve gave out her interpretation and criticism. "Well, we don''t want to be some over supportive crazed lovers that instantly become friends with every woman we share you with. However, your unstructured ways would just turn us against each other. Even if we love you, you really need to step up before the worse could happen, you know." "That is why I found your sorority plan quite amazing." Aster said while patting the ecstatic Plum who came up with the idea of an initiation trial. "I just wanted you four to make up earlier for this sisterhood to come into fruition." "Hmm. It sounds to me Aster that you want this to happen earlier because your thinking of expanding your collection already." Aria was on point with her suspicions and gave him a scary glare. He stood in front of them while he was explaining and now as they sat, their glares were very clear as they judged him as some sort of scum. They love him but he was truly scum in their eyes who was not contented with their beauties. Kamryn faked as sniffle with her acting skills as she joked. "This young lady thought that she was unfortunate enough to be felled in one day. Who would''ve guessed that many more unfortunate women would not be able to escape from your wolfish grasp." Eve and Plum played along as they fake cried while hugging her. He did not know whether to laugh or cry because of their quick transition from enemies to friends. It reminded him of the fickle nature of women towards the same sex. ''If they have a common like or dislike they instantly become allies or rivals in an instant. Do I even need to worry about managing them when they all commonly like me? By this logic, they would instantly become sisters in my bed.'' He decided to scrap that thought because nothing is absolute. Even if their love for him and his influence in their decision was absolute, he had a feeling that it would not be any different than being an emotionless tyrant if he were to abuse those perks. He was a changed man who escaped from his family''s tyrannic view on bonds. "Alright, enough already." He said and the trio erased their fake cries back to their teasing grins. Playing along and teasing him was a fun activity for them. He had an urge to punish them for their deeds and knew the perfect way to do it. Aria, who was at the right end of the sofa, was his target and gave her all the attention with his kisses and breast fondling. While doing this, his eyes never left their expression of jealousy and his mind was dancing around from the victory. It was not a celebration from being able to punish them but a celebration from the fact that they were being jealous for his sake. "Mmm. Anm!" Aria and her words of complaint were being muffled as her anticipation of his assault had long flooded her. The way he ruffled through her shirt and showed love to her breasts underneath it was a delightful feeling. She had no care of her sisters'' envy as she lost herself in his lust. Aster did not disappoint as he undressed her pants in a quick manner. He swooped her out of her seat and took her place. She was not wearing panties all along as her previous one was already useless from his previous penetration. He rested comfortably with his back straight to the foamy backrest. Aria was lifted in a princess carry with her pussy being exposed to the side where her sisters can see them clearly. In a quick manner, he inserted his already exposed penis and fucked her sideways. Aria loved the missionary position but there was something intriguing about this particular positioning. Aster''s lips were on her left cheek and his tongue was tracing all over it. She found it weird but what she found even more weird was seeing Kamryn and her sisters looking at her pussy that was being fucked. His arms were supporting her butt as he guided along how she rode his thickened rod. "Aaah! Nhho! Ahh... ster! This is... embarrassing." She moaned and uttered in protest of her embarrassing moves. Meanwhile, Kamryn and her sisters were gulping from the fact that they can clearly see her pussy being sheathed on his dick repeatedly. They were also being fucked by that penis before but to see it in action was different. The triplets were fucked for an entire night together but they had no time to truly burn into their sights how the penetrating process was being done. "Loook... at... hunh! Meh!" Aria felt herself being a specimen of display and strangely found it fine. She was educating and enlightening her sisters, so what was the harm in that. Aster had an expression of interest as he looked at her side features while being fucked in front of her sisters. ''It was okay if it was only within her triplet group but I really thought she would protest with Kamryn being added on the mix. It was bound to happen anyway, so let her be the one to first accept being fucked with other women than her siblings.'' He found the spectating trio''s expression to be quite funny as well. They would always be drowned in lust and pleasure that they wouldn''t notice the act of his moving inside of them. At this moment, even when their pussies were already leaking from being exposed to a sensual display, their lust was still mostly restrained by the shock of truly spectating the process of intercourse. ''So, this how he does it.'' The trio said in their heads. All this time, their sex with him was all about the feeling they were getting in their sensitive pussy. With how they saw Aria''s pussy opening being stretched opened to an O shape, he can surmise that a mental image of their pussies experiencing the same process would be engraved every time they were going to be fucked by him. Juices traced the rod as Aria dripped it as she was being excavated with his every push. He can feel her walls trembling a bit as she squirted the fluid continuously from the succeeding minor orgasms that she was having. Aster turned her face sideways to meet him head-on and she saw her mature bearing already replaced with the lust. Surprisingly for him, he saw her eyes with clarity as it reflected and expressed how she is truly loving the feeling of having sex with him. "Aaay! Loove... you!!" She tried to say in clarity as she suppressed the moans that she was supposed to let out. "I love you, too. Sweet Aria." He softly said from the bottom of his heart. Aria''s previous lust face was due to an expected reaction from drowning in his pleasurable assaults. This time, he could clearly see that her face of lust was reflecting the face of love. She can''t overdo her sideways turn, so she had a hard time reaching in for a kiss. Aster did not have to bother her to lean back as he reached in for himself. Instead of a normal or passionate kiss, he went for the outside touching of their tongues as saliva was meeting from where they intersected. Eventually he leaned in further to give her the kiss of affection she truly deserves. Her calm bearing returned to her as her lust was being converted to pure love. Both of them were too lost in their exchange that they failed to notice the mysterious occurrence that was happening. Aria''s sweaty shirt lifted slightly upwards as the harem mark glowed in unparalleled black. Aster had his attention to other things at the moment, so he did not care for it. His penis was already rock hard from this passionate sex and was already ready to reach the climax it long wanted to have. Aria felt herself rubbing his stiff penis as she eventually buckled out and gave the most major orgasm she could give. "Ahmmm!!!" She broke the kiss quickly and let out a beautiful moan of pure contentment. Her juicing pussy was then submerged by his creamy semen as Aster unloaded just right by her womb. His penis had long stopped but the pressure of his white stuff as it was being released still gave out little nudges to the sensitive organ. The spectating trio could see the lush escape of sticky fluids from her vaginal canals as it gushed out from the intersection of her pussy lips and his grand penis. The dark glow eventually settled to nothing as if nothing happened at all. Aster had no time to care for that as he turned to the trio and was trying to choose who he would thrust into. 47 Bulge Fantasy Aster wanted for Kamryn to blend in among the strong-bonded triplets, so he picked her up from the middle of Plum and Eve. Sitting in her position, he said to them. "Undress for me, my little ladies." What else could they do other than comply? Seeing Aria with her sexy display of obscenity with Aster made them want to experience that sort of stimulation as well. The triplets'' newly worn clothes were discarded easily as they only wore shirts and pants, nothing underneath. They did not care where they place them as long as it was out of their way. Kamryn was not any different as she directly undressed her tight-fitting clothes to showcase her heavenly curves. It would always be an attention-getter for him when he sees the shade of her nipples and pussy. Crimson red that reflects blood along with her red bush but only those two remain in their glossy pink. "Beautiful!" He blurted out only to be pinch by the duo at his sides. Eve and Plum leaned their chest closer in his face to make their boobs look more magnified than it originally is. They were going all out to showcase their strong points and exhibit rivalry even if they are already in a peace agreement with Kamryn. "Haha! Of course, these little buns are beautiful, too." Aster can''t help but laugh at their antics and proceeded to bite on the pointy nipple of Plum. She was the one most triggered by having little breast compared to Kamryn''s, so he decided to give her the satisfaction of having her boobs receiving love. His tongue move the hard nipple of her left breast and commanded where it would point. Fingers were already entrenching their depths as the flooding juices drenched the sofa to wetness. Eve was satisfied with the arrangement because her boobs were already used as for a tit fuck by him. She just wanted for him to remember its glory by feeling it up to his face. "I''m inserting it in." Without waiting for his permission, Kamryn inserted his dick to fill her pussy. The dick was a bit bigger now albeit only slightly, she was fucked earlier in the day and she could really tell the difference from how she was being pierced then and being pierced now. Her relatively bigger breasts were at the usual spot during her riding and that was on his chest. Rubbing it while she heaved up and down to give him the full satisfaction he wanted. He simply sat while three beauties were either being pleasured by him or he is the one pleasuring them. Kamryn was kissing his neck in her position while the green-haired duo was being fingered as they brushed their petite breast on his handsome face. Aria regained her bearing and found herself jealous of being left out. To be included, she stood up and moved behind Kamryn. It was her time to see the display of having another woman being pierced by Aster''s big dick. She squatted down without care of the semen that gushed out of her pussy opening that was opened up by her spreading legs. Every time Kamryn moved up, her bubbly butt move along and Aria could see the juiced-up rod that was drenched in a woman''s juice. Sloshing sounds could be heard as more and more of the thrust became deeper into Kamryn''s. Aria somewhat knew of Aster''s predicament with enjoining the red-haired beauty into a group of triplets, so he wanted his job to be easier. To do that, she had to pleasure Kamryn along with him. She reached into the semen dripping from her own pussy and bathed her index finger with it. Feeling satisfied with the sticky jizz being laced in her pretty finger, she reached out and poked it to her moving butt hole. "Noo! Aaah... Aste..er! She... is... ahhn... trying to... take... my butt... virginity!!!" Kamryn was alarmed by the sticky finger that was messing with her other hole''s entrance. He smiled and appeased her by saying words of caution to the open-minded Aria. "Aria... just tease her butthole while I fuck her alright! I want to be the one to take it after fucking all of your sisters and filling them up." This was among the rare occasions where Aster gave out lewd words but he did not mind. They were all his women anyway and it was not a problem to use a perverted language in front of them. He also can''t wait to hear them open up even more and truly answer Aria''s slut question that other time they had sex. "Hmmn!!! Ahhn!! Aaah!" The dual pleasuring that Kamryn was experiencing was enough for her to climax in succession. Her wet juices also blasted out three times to show how authentic the levels of orgasm she is experiencing. Despite that, Aster had no care for it as he maintained his penis calm and continued to rub her vaginal folds without ejaculating. Kamryn took this as a challenge and really kicked it up a notch with her movements. "Cum... for!! Aahh! Me!! Cum!!" She chanted with mixed moans as she enticed her while giving his penis the rubbing of its life. Even his dick was protesting from his will of dormancy as it twitched hard inside of Kamryn to really let out the delight it is experiencing. Kamryn''s toes were tucked together as she is feeling the greater pleasure and the shaking she is feeling from all the movement. She felt herself numb and wanting the pleasure of his semen exploding inside of her. Aster looked at her lovingly as her expression was the pleading of cumming inside her. "Alright... you win..." Like a volcano erupting from its long dormancy, semen straight-up shot into her womb. It began to be filled up as he disrupted their sexual formations just to unload all of it inside of her. The triplets saw him carefully tilt Kamryn''s upper torso downwards to not make his precious semen drip out of her. Aster carried her to another sofa where he had her pussy opening elevate by letting her butt hang on the armrest. He supported his backside with some pillow he could find. Kamryn''s tummy experienced a bulge as Aster filled up her baby chamber with all the semen he could unload in one shot. "Aster, what are you doing? Is she pregnant?" Plum asked from confusion. She didn''t even know that it was possible for someone to do that. She caressed her harem mark and tummy because of the curiosity she is having. Kamryn''s slight bulge was not noticeable because it would only be interpreted by others as a little fat. However, the triplets thought differently because they knew that she practiced the ultra-slimming Origin Body Art. "You see, Kamryn is affected by a curse that won''t get her pregnant which makes her the perfect candidate for this." Aster explained while he lovingly traced her face. Kamryn felt that it was weird as the sticky stuff was loaded inside her but was strangely enthralled by it. "What is exactly is she a perfect candidate for?" Aria inquired in a harsh tone because she felt that it was not right to do such activity. ''I can''t tell them that there is a weird sexual act like this.'' Aster coughed in embarrassment and tried to divert the conversation. "You see! This is an experiment if the curse would really affect her." "Doesn''t that mean that if the curse is in effect, she wouldn''t get pregnant, however, if it was the opposite, wouldn''t that mean that you are actually going to get her..." Plum asked in worry but she was cut off by Eve who was an avid fan of ero books. She said in a tone of an expert who had seen through all of his tricks. "I can''t read minds here but it seems that Aster is trying something weird even in the standards of the ero world. It is either that he likes pregnant women, trying to preserve his semen in a woman, or is trying to test the power of his semen production. Hehe! Aster, you sneaky bastard." He decided to come clean and nonchalantly shrugged like a boss. "Truth of the matter is that every man has got fantasies and this is somewhat among the fantasies I have." Aster really felt himself cross the line with what he did and he also felt himself being in the right because he is practicing his freedom. Still, he looked towards Kamryn and said. "I''m sorry about this Kamryn." "Hehe! It is alright. I''ve read about this too and I just hope you don''t get too engrossed that you are overdoing it." Kamryn and the girls relented. Sometimes even Aster did not know the full extent of his control over them, even if he is worried about them being suppressed but the truth of the matter is that he is truly suppressing them without even knowing it. Aster smiled and eventually dropped her elevation to let out a surge of release of the semen from her womb. Her entire vagina was literally bursting and filled with semen, it may not be exaggerated as truly filling it but it was really close to that. He gulped from the sheer quantitative volume of what he was producing. ''The Unrivaled Penis is true to its name. If it is at its peak, it may even have me producing semen like a river. Good thing that I am in full control of the output I could release.'' He felt himself being too advanced in his ways and decided to forego those fantasies at a later date. There are still a lot of encounters to come and who knows what weird things the women he would meet have in their sleeves regarding their view on sex. The five of them eventually got back to their activities and forgot about the minor setback. All of the other two sofas were already plastered and wet from all of their sexual outburst and so, he carried Plum and Eve to the other one. Aria and Kamryn were on their rest period as Aster already got to give his attention to them. In his hands was the outgoing and sexually extroverted Eve while Plum was the innocent and timid one. They were not identical at all but exhibiting features of beauty that fit their personalities. As many have said, people develop from being exposed to and influenced by their surroundings. It may even be true to the development of features and personality, features influence personality and vice versa. 48 Dual Control Now that things became even more daring than before, Aster lied directly on the sofa and had his dick pointed upwards perpendicular to his body. Given his great erections full of unparalleled stiffness, angling his penis would be very hard but it is easily solved with his mastery over his body. "Alright, girls. Choose whether you will ride or be licked?" Aster really let go of his inhibitions and decided on full pervert mode. He was still in his calm demeanor when he said that but his grin and the lecherous glint in his eyes told the duo a different story. ''What a handsome faker?'' That was what they thought as Eve decided to take the cock while Plum would be headed towards his face. Eve''s feet were right by his stomach''s side as she squatted down gently to ease the entrance of the big penis. Before she could let it slide inside her, warm juices that her pussy was producing had already been falling towards his penis. It may be unnatural but Plum could literally the droplets turn to vapor. Like so, Eve masterfully took the cock inside her with full acceptance but not entirely. Her cervix was being kissed and yet the entire rod had not yet been submerged inside of her entirely. She can''t imagine what would happen if her leg muscles went weak and mistakenly let it all in. She can''t help but ask him. "Aster, what... would happen?" "You saw how I penetrated Aria, didn''t you? Your pussy can still take it but it would truly be entrenched to its limits that it would likely stretch." Aster explained as he really can''t help them. He underestimated the growth of his penis'' measurements and right now he would not be surprised if it grew even more. He also consulted the system for clarification. ''System, when will my penis stop growing? It is becoming more and more unnatural that at the rate of its growth, it would most likely be unable to fuck any other women unless they were giants.'' "Host, your Unrivaled Penis is called unrivaled because it has the greatest potential to reach capabilities that would overshadow any other penis." The system reintroduced the schematics. "You could simply control its growth with your will but you never took the chance to exhibit your mastery over its growth limits." ''Thankfully, there is that option.'' He sighed in relief while he willed his penis to stop its growth process. It was not noticeable for others but he could really feel his penis conforming to his will. Eve decided to throw her question at the back of her mind as she wanted to fuck away. She even let go of her fears as she pounded until she let it all inside her. Aster was really feeling the pleasure as he can feel his tip bounce to her resisting womb. Each time it bumped into it, Eve would give out a moan of unmatched clarity and haste. "Ahn! Nh! Ah! Hna!" The rhythm of her moans corresponds to the rhythm that she is moving up and down. She wanted to be slow but the situation would not allow her to. When his dick would hit her womb, her legs would jerk upward from the intense stimulation and her moans would follow. After her legs would unceremoniously jerk, it would also easily relax and drop down for her womb to be quickly tapped again. Thus, her locked cycle of quick excitement and pleasure. Her boobs jiggled around from the fast swaying of her beautiful bod. Aster turned to the spectating Plum, who was entranced by her sister''s unnatural movement and said to her. "Plum, you''re still not closing in and letting me taste your pussy''s sweetness." "Yeah!" Plum wanted to see her sister ride him and so he had herself face Eve''s direction. Aster''s view of Eve was then replaced by Plum''s beautiful butt whose cheeks reflected the light of this room''s chandelier. He steeled his tongues straight as she positioned her pussy to fit the thing that would please her from this point in time. Aster had his dick experiencing pleasure from Eve while he tasted Plum''s sweet nectar. His lips reformed her labia as he stretched it with his strengthened tongue. ''So... good...'' Plum thought while the sounds of her moans exited her mouth. "Ahn! Aaah! Ah!" Her hands were roaming his chest as she tried to finds something to hold on to somewhat share the sensations she is sensing. That was when she looked towards Eve that bounced methodically from her state of continuous pleasure. They exchange glances with one another and with their somewhat telepathic connection from sharing their mother''s womb made them understand what they wanted to do. "Eve... ahn!" Plum was practically impatient as she grabbed hold of her sister''s boobs to grope and release some of the excitement that she is having. Eve also helped herself as she grabbed the boobs of Plum to slow down and release herself from the state of near-eternal elevation and regression that her body was in. They could have gone for the backrest of the sofa but the urge to share their sexual excitement made them subconsciously grope each other. They sometimes compared each other''s small breasts during their shared baths but to truly try and feel it up and deform their sister''s countering body part was new and exciting activity. It did not take long for their excitement to peak and splurged in their orgasms. It had not even been a minute and it just goes to show the siblings'' unusual sensitivity. They knew that Aster still had a long way to go and proceeded with their special threesome. To make things exciting between themselves, the duo leaned in towards each other and kiss. At this moment, Aster felt three sources of water dripped in his body. Eve and her pussy''s hot liquids on his genitalia. Plum and her sweet flow of nectar. The last would be the unceremonious saliva that escaped from their unstable sisterly kisses. Their lips just can''t get properly connected as they moved around in different tempos. Even their grip on each other''s boobs was compromised as they slipped from the sweat it produced and from having nothing much to hold on to. "Mnnnnh!" They muffled a moan together as they experienced another major orgasm while their lips were smooching. Pain and pleasure combined as they unceremoniously tighten their grip on each other''s breasts. Slippery sweat did not become a hindrance as they wanted to lessen the tension that they are feeling at the point of climax. The entire process repeated itself for an unreasonable six times within an hour. Aster tested his control on Unrivaled Penis to fully control its endurance. Normally, his dick would dictate him and be his guiding point for ejaculation. When his dick wants to release, he releases. Only a few moments happened where he defied the natural calling of his lower body, an example was his suppressed eruption on Kamryn earlier. With his Unrivaled Penis and the Libido Art, his limits and the sexual drive of the duo that is currently sitting on him was being altered as well. ''Perverts think with their lower body and not with their logical reasoning. The lust skill with my penis essentially lets me be a pervert without the drawback. To control the lower body with the help of the logic of the mind.'' Aster marveled while he also felt the need to release himself. His penis twitched vigorously that it even influence Eve''s folds. For a long time coming, the semen burst out to freeze Eve''s erotic movement. He essentially bathed himself as the hot and sticky jizz flowed mostly into her, while it was brought back out of her by gravity that was hard to defy. "Soo! Nhn... many." Eve commented as she felt the continuous flow of his coagulated sperm. Plum left her pleasure seat as she had her lip lick the ones that were flowing out. She did not know why but the urge to suddenly do it evoked her to do an act that she normally wouldn''t do. The fact that she saw her sisters'' being fucked and filled by the same cock might have triggered her to do it. "Uhm! Aster, can I have it in me next?" Plum turned to ask her lover. The way she asked it really excited him as her butt and wet vagina shook left and right enchantingly. "Okay. Help your sister up, first." Plum just did that and lifted her sister with ease. They were body cultivators and lifting heavy objects become a norm to them. It was only at moments of pleasure and sex that they became weak women that would only wait for Aster''s assault. Kamryn and Aria had long recovered from being drowned in lust and covered Eve with a sleeping robe to warm her up. Kamryn cutely yawned and helped Eve upstairs for her to rest properly. "Aster, when you''re done with your orgasm, just sleep upstairs, and please bring Plum with you." It was already deep in the night and Aria reminded him. The contrast from her leader atmosphere and her previous moaning face was always a great attraction to him. Kamryn carried Eve on her back but that only let her semen dripped pussy make a mess on the robe and on the floor. Eve jokingly reprimanded. "Hay! Kamryn, you are wasting the precious merchandise that our lover gave to me." "Come on! You are not the only one having that problem, you know. This young lady is also trying hard to keep it in her pussy." Kamryn rolled her eyes and they just headed to the room directly with ease. Both of them were practically leaking the so-called commodity that they made a mess together. Aria did not know how to react and could only shake her head to not think about it any further. ''I really need to be earlier in waking up in the morning to erase this sensual crime''s evidence.'' Aster smiled at the sight because they are already getting along fine. He turned to Plum who would always be the one bearing the brunt of experiencing his weird sexual depravities. "Little Plum, now that we''re alone. Let us make the night worth it for the both of us." Last time, it was collecting nectar in a jar. Now, the disrupted fantasy with Kamryn earlier might just happen without much disturbance from the others. "Hehe! You ready, my sweet Plum?" 49 Romancing He carried Plum in his arms like a baby and kissed wherever he could kiss. He never really pegged her to be the jealous type, so why not enforce that attitude with a rain of kisses to spoil her. ''She might get even more jealous-oriented or quite the opposite after this but who in the world cares? The way one treats his women is his own business and not for the snooping nose of other men who just don''t have what he has.'' Aster, later on, would be labeled as a hypocrite because he would literally snoop in the business of other men. If they would treat them badly, then he could just be a good guy that coincidentally helps them and win their hearts by trashing their already trashy men. For the moment, he is enjoying his alone time with Plum as he sucked her nipples to drink whatever imaginary liquid he could think of. His will to control himself had long been mastered and controlled from his threesome earlier. Instead of directly fucking them because his lust said so, why not shower them with love and affection? Weakling twats were the ones who follow the kiss first and sex later rule. Why not be weakling twat from time to time just to satisfy his curiosity and make his women love him even more? It was working as Plum''s love meter was growing at a pace that was not fast but not too slow either. ''Sex and romance really do go hand in hand.'' Aster made the realization as he would rise in ranks and increase the number of his women in the future. Kinks and fetishes are bound to be complex and insightful from this point of his life and forward. Plum could hear her heartbeat faster than ever as she was being spoiled like a baby and being sucked like a mother. It makes one wonder what situation they are in. Should she ask for more kisses or should she be caring and compassionate to let him have all the fun he could have with her breasts? "Ah! Hnnh! Nhhh!" Without reservation, Plum moaned to let him hear the feeling of euphoria that she is in at this moment. Aster wanted to show equality and move to the other nipple he hadn''t sucked yet. Biting and stretching was being done as the pink and pretty nipple surrendered to his every whim. He didn''t let the springy breast unattended as he twirled his tongue around it as if to draw a swirling line. The tongue would depress wherever it drew in but it would just bounce back to full glory to showcase its prominent youth. "Mhnnm! Thank... you! Aster." Plum said in joy and delight because she knew that he was doing it for her to get over her insecurities. She now felt that her boobs were the best she ever has. Her worries were long misplaced because a lot of women with bigger bust sizes would think that her boobs are perfect as it should be. Not everyone could be like Kamryn whose big breast stays in tip-top shape all the time. A lot of other big breasted women suffer the fate of being too saggy that they really need brassieres to help them stay up to look pretty. In reality, they would look like lifeless and deflated balloons without the support of the bra and really turn off their partner''s attention and affection towards them. It only gets worst for them as they age because it gets wrinklier and saggier than it already was. This was among the dread that women have towards age and exposing their age to others. Plum did not have to hear the praise of other women as what she truly needed was the praise of her man. There was no need for fancy words as his actions could already tell her what he thinks about her boobs. "Mhnaaah!" Her special fluids had long been sprayed out as she had a major orgasm from all the attention she was getting. She originally wanted to suppress it but her moans were not something she could control at the moment when her lust is at peak. "Alright, now for the fun part." Aster smiled while he had her lie on the sofa with her back. He likes doing her in the back but it is also better to practice variety. Plum could see the aura of domination that Aster is oozing at the moment. His abs and handsome face filled with care towards her made the fluids of her pussy go full throttle in production. It was a myth for many regarding having orgasms from just looking at the guy but that is only because the requirements are too high that it became the rarer than it could ever be. There is only a limited possibility of finding a pair who loves one another without care and has enchanting and unparalleled looks to back it up. Plum could only involuntarily yelp as she felt herself unload for another time. Aster found her reaction too cute as it reinforces her personality. It was like how a young and innocent maiden felt a sense of lust for the very first time. With his dick in the perfect angle for a missionary, he thrust to rub her vaginal folds and feel pleasure all over again. The sensation of fucking women had long been addicting and warped his sense of self but not entirely. Addiction to killing makes one a homicidal maniac. Addiction to being a bully warps your mentality to violence. Addiction to being bullied makes you a wimp. Therapies and self-healing are to fight against unhealthy mental development. For Aster''s case, his mind was warped to be filled with lust but his controllable array of skills makes him immune to depravity while enjoying the right amount of addiction. He fucked Plum that her shapely breasts moved along. Her moans pervaded the whole leisure room as she had her hands grab hold of his face to let him only focus on her loving face and only that alone. She didn''t feel that it was enough, so she wrapped her legs around her hip to fully be one with him. It was like an invitation to let him fuck her deeper despite the fact that she is already penetrated deeper than she could ever be. His load was already ready to erupt after an hour of pounding her but his mental fortitude wanted him to test his limits. Unfortunately, Plum would really be on the negative end if he continued fucking her without cumming for a bit. She was used to having her pussy cummed on earlier and the delay made her feel a bit disconcerted. She was really trying hard to make him feel good inside her. Her face of lust was waiting for the moment of his orgasm inside her. Who was he to not give her what she wants? So, he gave her the gush of sticky fluids that she was waiting for. His little hole was perfectly lined with her cervix''s opening. Her uterus was being filled up that her sensation was not any different than how Kamryn felt. ''So... many... it is all... moving inside... me.'' Her moans were not heard as she lost herself in the sensation of having her baby chamber filled viscous sperm. Aster reigned himself this time and disconnected the perfect alignment to fill her pussy with the remaining cum. She did not have the bulge but she felt herself truly full with all the white stuff that filled her. Their previous sessions also let her feel the semen creep inside of her but that was minimal due to the gush and blowback of his every ejaculation. Only a little amount would be sunken in and a lot would be juiced out of her like a cream. Aster felt his dick bath in the double lubrication of his own semen and Plum''s juices. Plum was lost in happiness but regained clarity as her pussy was being rubbed again. Sloshing sounds could be heard as Aster''s movement was faster than before due to the lubrication. She thought inwardly while her body was following his intensity. ''No... way... He is still... going at it...'' Her doubts were erased as she lost her clarity to pleasure. She kissed him along just to show her acceptance of the matter. Her juices slowly expelled the white stuff as Aster felt the warmly envelop it gave to his penis. Without caring for the consequences and control, he came and moved all over her. Plum''s moans were all over the place as the sound and smell of lewd became apparent in their surrounding. "Ahh! Ahhh! Hhhaan! Aaah! Nhn!" She would always lose count on the number of her orgasms but she was sure that her current session with him has made her total count of orgasm from beforehand sessions look inconsequential. "I''m cumming." Aster groaned as he really connected with her little hole and dispersed his thick semen into the chamber that it guards. Plum took it in as it also let out the old one from having another major orgasm. Out with old and in with the new. Warm semen mixed with the hot and newly dispersed semen. Aster felt his ejaculation''s strength being decreased as it was being inhibited by the semen already inside of her. Plum''s bulge was now seen but Aster knew that it would not grow any more than that. It also has no structural integrity that when he would pull out, the pressure of her uterus going to its relaxed state would easily turn it back to normal. ''What... a weird... feeling...'' Plum said while she caressed the little bump. When Aster truly pulled out, the bulge decreased to make her abdomen back to its beautiful state of femininity. Aster kissed her all over and disregarded the sweat. Plum forgot about her semi-impregnation and kiss him in the same intensity. She was tired but motivated to give back the love that she was being showered with. "Thank you, little Plum!" Aster said as he carried her like a princess while he sat. Plum felt the cum drip into her butthole and enticed her while being in her current position. She was enjoying the sensation while answering to him. "Thank you as well, Aster. I love you!" "I love you too." Like that, he carried her to his room while giving out cheesy lines of romance. In the bed, three other beauties were sleeping deeply as they cuddle each other while in their dreams. He laid down Plum with them and let her rest. They were too tired that the soft bed made them slumber directly without care. Aster brought out a blanket to cover them from the cold while he watched them on his recliner seat. His worries for Kamryn''s integration was gone because of the friendly hugs they are having in their sleep. ''I''m such a lucky guy!'' He grinned while sleeping soundly in his sleep while keeping the mental image of his peaceful harem members in his mind. 50 Message Aria woke a bit earlier than usual from their sister huddle. With careful deliberation, she eased through their pile of barely naked bodies and from the blanket that kept them warm throughout the night. ''What a guy!'' She remarked in her mind as she looked at Aster who was still sleeping in his recliner seat. It was baffling how he got it from the balcony but she knew of his strength. She gave him a peck on the forehead to show her love but that only served to disturb him. Aster opened his eyes and look at Aria in her sleeping robes. They gave each other winks and body language to keep quiet while they exited the room. Aria nudged her head towards the exit while he carried her like a princess. She was surprised and was about to yelp, only to be stopped by his morning kiss. Her thoughts were filled with monologues at that moment. ''This guy... how come he is being a romantic? Whatever, Aria? It is not like you hate it. Contrary to that, you love it.'' Aster quickly got out of the room and had their passionate kiss with the seductive sounds of tongues and mouths bumping each other. Aria had to stop him there and said. "Aster, I have to clean up. The little girls would notice how dirtied up the leisure room would be. They mostly play over there." "It is okay. You do know that this house has automatized spells that make the floor clean and tidy. You were even the one trying to sell it to me." He said while he continued to carry her to the place in question. His cum droppings from his women''s travel towards the room had long been clean and spotless. The function was quite unique and highly practical that only a few could have it in their homes. Creed Academy went full throttle that they hired a formation master whose great work was actually downgraded to leisure life in the day to day life of their possible guests. "I know that dummy. The problem would most likely be the spots that would not be cleaned along. The spell is not a product of perfection, you know." She rolled her eyes at him. ''He can''t possibly miss that given his thought processes and I am sure he only doing this to keep me in bay. He might possibly be trying to satisfy his vanity by deluding the innocence of the girls.'' Aria sighed from the fact that she had to let in and choose a lustful guy like Aster. ''If only he wasn''t a beggar turned to handsome and rich at that time. Well, fate might run our lives differently than how it is now.'' She can''t begin to fathom the dark ending they would be in if she did not have the guts to lure him towards her. She was trying to use him but now, everything became reversed and strangely she was fine with it. The more her love grew, the more accomodating she became for him. Even the idea of sharing him with other women and her little siblings became a lighter topic to her compared to how it was yesterday. If Aster knew of her thoughts and the consequences of his conquering ability, he wouldn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Firstly, he really did not know the imperfect formation because his previous household also implemented the same sort of cleaning formation. He may have not just taken into account the difference in levels of the formations that are present here and there. Secondly, he had fantasies about the little girls but his thoughts were not occupied at that weirdness at the moment. Maybe in the future but not at present. Not knowing of each other''s misunderstandings, they broke their kiss and proceeded to clean up. Aria mostly did the work as he became occupied with Kamryn''s laptop after seeing that it was blinking at its side. He shook his head in resignation and said. "How obsessed is Kamryn with red? Even the blinking light of her laptop is the same color only differing in shade." "Tsk!" Aria smirked at his remark and pointed at his outfit. "You should go look at yourself in the mirror, Aster. Black is essentially your go-to color. Even your mark at my skin is a beautiful black." He coughed in embarrassment. "Sorry, my little Aria. Your lover is too much of a hypocrite. You never know, I may have just been testing your reaction and see if you defend your new red-haired sister." Aria rolled her eyes at him and minded her own business. It was quite an easy job as she just had to scrape up most of the sticky puddle that has strangely not gone dry from too much exposure into the room. The sofas also had the cleaning function as it easily dried up in tip-top shape after the press of a button on its underside. She had to spray the room with perfume to cover up the sensual smell that dominated its fabrics. Aster got to open the laptop and found the reasons for its unceasing blinking. Messages were being spammed and were directed towards its owner who was Kamryn. Instead of a usual message that is prompted in his views by the system, the message was displayed in the red background of the laptop. A lot of messages were being given in a new form of window that one could tell the progression of the sender''s thoughts ----------------------------------------- From: Big Brother Little sis! I got the wrong information. The arrogant scions are not in that house. Anyways, when you get this. Message me back. ----------------------------------------- It was sent most likely before or after his beating up of the guards and bedding Kamryn. The next message was all about Glenn''s worry for Kamryn''s late return. ----------------------------------------- From: Big Brother Kamryn, where are you? Are you okay? Why haven''t you returned yet? ----------------------------------------- ----------------------------------------- From: Big Brother Sissy! I just got the feedback from home that your love stone broke. Don''t worry I''ll get the bastard that made you stuck in your cultivation! He will pay for what he did. I can undo the Love Trap spell, so sit tight. I''m coming over. ----------------------------------------- He weirded out by the spamming of messages and uncoordinated sending sequence. ''Why not use a phone which is much easier and more organized than sending random mails on a laptop? Maybe he considered Kamryn''s only means of communication is with this laptop or every Valentine member is just too backward regarding practical communications and devices brought by technology.'' Even if people of high status and higher grade settlements irk the presence of technology, it cannot be denied that they still use it. Long-distance communication usually needs higher cultivation that lets cultivators talk with only the help of their minds. The previous overpowered and envied skill became available to all and acquired through having the money available. "It looks like he is still coming after all." Aster sighed and had to rethink his options. ''This Glenn could actually break the rebound of the spell. From the looks of it, Kamryn and most of the Valentine people don''t even know how to undo it. Kamryn is even so sure that she would be a disgrace and not be bothered by them anymore. How come this dude is acting differently?'' Aster hoped that this Glenn Valentine does not have a sister complex. Whether it is the good kind or bad kind, the way he interacts would certainly dictate how he would deal with the acclaimed Romance Tyrant. ''I hope that it is just some sister complex that involves spoiling the already spoiled Kamryn. If it was the bad kind, he needs to learn a lesson for weird incestual feelings on my woman.'' He vowed while deciding to get ready for battle or have Kamryn appease their connection. Aster also received a late prompt of the total lust point gained and found it to be quite unimportant. Basically he earned 45,530 lust points and the pointing system is a bit of a mess since the multipliers and his sex with the girls were a bit separated. It was especially so for Plum and Aria who was soloed. It was a total of 118,500 lust points at this moment and he could stack up a lot of skills and passive growth options with that. Aria also read and knew of the trouble coming and had herself wake the girls upstairs. In the master bedroom, Aria shook each of them awake. Eve gave out a stretch and asked her sister with the laze. "What is the matter, sis? I thought that it was your turn to make breakfast on this day." Plum was still half dozing and half awake. She was the one up late and wanted to have the privilege of being the one late to wake up. Kamryn was not any better as she wanted to ignore the wake-up call like it was just a passing ringing of an alarm clock. "Kamryn, you should really wake up because your brother is coming this way. Aster and I read his messages." Aria was really urging them in a hurry but strangely enough, she was not worried given the capabilities that Aster was showing to them. It may have been blind confidence brought about by her love and devotion. Part of her confidence also stems from the fact of the red-haired girl''s nonchalance and ease regarding her brother The spoiled Valentine was startled awake and complained. "Is Big Brother trying to make me ugly? This young lady needs her beauty sleep to entice Aster even more." Aria shook her head in resignation on seeing her lackadaisical attitude. She remembered what she read on the laptop and gave her a recounting of the words. "Not that! He threatened to give the bastard who broke your love stone a beating. I don''t know about some love stone but that bastard should be Aster." Kamryn was shocked and stormed out of the room in haste. Her speed was greatly enhanced that her movement speed was not any different than how Aster trashed her bodyguards. While heading out, she yelled. "I''ll choke the brother of mine for doing that!" "Hay! Kamryn is already nearing the completion of her trial and the grand goal of bringing our status back is still a big project that needs a great undertaking." Eve shook her head and shrugged in knowing that their ambition is too grand but necessary. They would have been contented to live normal lives but their connection with Aster made them bold enough to regain what they lost and somewhat give meaning to themselves. To forget about reigning in their dissatisfaction with the unfairness of life and let it burst out in the form of revenge. The triplets shook their aspirations from their heads and had to bath and prepare for the upcoming visitor. They knew that it would either go peaceful or messy and presenting themselves formally in the confrontation would be the best way to go at it. 51 To all Other Shitty Sites ○● Please tell me the reason for uploading my novel in your sites. I am talking to you and you know who you are. I, the Author, would like to know why you are posting my novel without end. Here I am being the quiet guy and chose to not lift the block of this novel. Compromising the collection of power stones and exposure of the novel. My ranking on the site is not being registered because of it. (not anymore since I can get power stones now but this protest chapter still stands) I don''t know if you have connections with WebNovel and all but since I chose to write it here. You should stop your snooping as well. I am crippling my writing because I chose it. Yet here I am at a disadvantage already and your updating your site with every word I wrote. I grew a liking to novels from reading on your sites but this may have gone too far. I am not okay with your updates even if my novel was not banned. Even if it is not lifted, I hope you also stop with your updates. I grew to love novels from reading in your sight but this had crossed my line. Please don''t post. Please. Please. Please. Please. There are plenty of other novels out there and you seem to never bother them. They have long reached 100 chapters and you never seem to bother posting their novels even if they don''t have the ban. It is already quite shameful for me to write a trashy and R-18 novel, so I hope to hide it as possible. Yet here you are with your snooping. Please don''t post. You still haven''t posted chapter 49. If you did, I hope you read this note. If I see 49 posted, then this novel ends here. I am going to have my Author IV badge soon anyways. I can just have this novel be stopped at that time. I can just continue in secret when that happens and keep the content to myself. I know what your thinking. I am not even a professional who is going with the laws but here I am complaining. Let us just say that I am expressing my opinion on a novel I tried creating. A lot of people don''t like being cockulded. To put it in clearer example, if you have a girlfriend(novel) and without you noticing that another guy(sh*tty site) is actually posing with your girlfriend while saying they are in a relationship. How would you feel by then? Oh yeah. Not banned anymore and power stones are back to being accepted. I will continue to post this spam chapter to piss these sites'' asses off. Hoping for your kind consideration and understanding. -NyDarKKen (https://discord.gg/zRYkksh) 52 Not a Chapter but an Expression Expression of Discontent. Please tell me if I am in the wrong or write. This conversation through the comments is how I explain my opinions to those who don''t like my form of protest. To Serb, since you like to have somebody else do something to what you own without permission, then I''ll use your name and words. The conversation goes like this: -------------------------------------- ??Serb (Level 4): Why ****ty sites? ,you say that you read on them, and you can also say that they advertise you. webnovel has problems: unstable pages and stones, it seems to me that everyone is obsessed with them. NyDarKKen: Serb here is a genius! I posted my novel in WN because it is easy and has no hassle. This is a platform where you can write and interact with your readers in real time. Power stones, comments, paragraph comments, and even viewership is counted so that an author knows how much they progress. Even if WN has problems, then why is your account on an already higher level and you seem to be reading on it? For me WN lets you explore other forms of media even if they are incomplete novels, fanfics, and so on. I don''t patronize them but I think their medium is cool. I read from those sites but it is ''read'' in a past tense. It is not advertisement that they are giving the novel but straight-disregard for the one who wrote their novels. What would you feel if you have your girlfriend(novel) and another person(s***ty site) is actually posing around with your girlfriend ans saying that they are in a relationship? If you''re okay with that, then you just got fucking cockulded and your okay iwth that like some sort of wimp. Are you actually from those sites and felt the need to defend them? ??Serb (Level 4): I don''t understand why you''re being cruel about sites. They put your name in the author, so its not theft. Stones are interersting but paid chapters are too much: pay 50 or more stones a day. I just like to read on one site. NyDarkken: I''m not being cruel to them and I never said that it was theft. I just don''t want this novel to be bothered. I posted this on this site for a reason and this novel even experienced a period of being banned(having no power stones and ranking) yet they still posted it. Since I posted in here, why would others want to post it in their''s. It is not like I told them to post it on their sites. Are you someone who liked it when someone uses your stuff without permission? Your phone has your name on it but I am surecthat you don''t want strangers to snoop in it. If you don''t mind strangers snooping in it, then that would be hell weird. So what if I have my author name there, I still have the opinion to protest. Do you think that authors also deserve their own right in their own creations? It is not like you wrote their books for you to judge that it should be read for free. People rack up brain cells and allot time to make their own work come to fruition. If you find me a bit overreacting then that is your choice. If you''re apathetic to that and want to leech on their work, then you do you You are expressing your opinion and I am expressing mine by replying to your comment. ??Serb (Level 4): You do realize that these sites are just public libraries. NyDarKKen: I do but I can still try to minimize its publicity to only one site. Like I said, ''try'', ''opinion'', ''protest''. Just trying to defend what I could defend. So, what is your answers to my previous questions then. Do you like being cuckolded? Do you like having your stuff used without your permission? Are you actually a spy from those sites? ??Serb (Level 4): ...(no reply at the moment) ---------------------------------- I would like to announce that due to this, I would like to formally announce the temporary hiatus of the novel. This would maybe take 5 days of no posting as I contemplate whether Serb and the sites are right all along. If they are right and they can just post my writings, then I''ll stop posting the novel entirely and keep it for myself. If they are wrong, then updates are bound to happen on May 5 of 2020. I''ll splurge on updates since the pandemic has holed me up at home for a month now. 52 Not a Chapter Expression of Discontent. Please tell me if I am in the wrong or write. This conversation through the comments is how I explain my opinions to those who don''t like my form of protest. To Serb, since you like to have somebody else do something to what you own without permission, then I''ll use your name and words. The conversation goes like this: -------------------------------------- ??Serb (Level 4): Why ****ty sites? ,you say that you read on them, and you can also say that they advertise you. webnovel has problems: unstable pages and stones, it seems to me that everyone is obsessed with them. NyDarKKen: Serb here is a genius! I posted my novel in WN because it is easy and has no hassle. This is a platform where you can write and interact with your readers in real time. Power stones, comments, paragraph comments, and even viewership is counted so that an author knows how much they progress. Even if WN has problems, then why is your account on an already higher level and you seem to be reading on it? For me WN lets you explore other forms of media even if they are incomplete novels, fanfics, and so on. I don''t patronize them but I think their medium is cool. I read from those sites but it is ''read'' in a past tense. It is not advertisement that they are giving the novel but straight-disregard for the one who wrote their novels. What would you feel if you have your girlfriend(novel) and another person(s***ty site) is actually posing around with your girlfriend ans saying that they are in a relationship? If you''re okay with that, then you just got fucking cockulded and your okay iwth that like some sort of wimp. Are you actually from those sites and felt the need to defend them? ??Serb (Level 4): I don''t understand why you''re being cruel about sites. They put your name in the author, so its not theft. Stones are interersting but paid chapters are too much: pay 50 or more stones a day. I just like to read on one site. NyDarkken: I''m not being cruel to them and I never said that it was theft. I just don''t want this novel to be bothered. I posted this on this site for a reason and this novel even experienced a period of being banned(having no power stones and ranking) yet they still posted it. Since I posted in here, why would others want to post it in their''s. It is not like I told them to post it on their sites. Are you someone who liked it when someone uses your stuff without permission? Your phone has your name on it but I am surecthat you don''t want strangers to snoop in it. If you don''t mind strangers snooping in it, then that would be hell weird. So what if I have my author name there, I still have the opinion to protest. Do you think that authors also deserve their own right in their own creations? It is not like you wrote their books for you to judge that it should be read for free. People rack up brain cells and allot time to make their own work come to fruition. If you find me a bit overreacting then that is your choice. If you''re apathetic to that and want to leech on their work, then you do you You are expressing your opinion and I am expressing mine by replying to your comment. ??Serb (Level 4): You do realize that these sites are just public libraries. NyDarKKen: I do but I can still try to minimize its publicity to only one site. Like I said, ''try'', ''opinion'', ''protest''. Just trying to defend what I could defend. So, what is your answers to my previous questions then. Do you like being cuckolded? Do you like having your stuff used without your permission? Are you actually a spy from those sites? ??Serb (Level 4): ...(no reply at the moment) ---------------------------------- I would like to announce that due to this, I would like to formally announce the hiatus of the novel. This would maybe take 5 weeks or more of no posting as I contemplate whether Serb and the sites are right all along. If they are right and they can just post my writings, then I''ll stop posting the novel entirely and keep it for myself. Also, the sites have long posted chapter 49 and 50. This means goodbye to all of you. Maybe this is the end or I''ll post my continuation in never. Thank you for all of you that have supported the novel. It is quite accomplishment for me to post 100,000 words within two weeks or maybe even more. This is not the end of the novel for me but it may be for you. It made me laugh so hard to see them post the chapter entitled ''To All the Shitty Sites''. Since they posted chapter 49, I stayed true to my word and discontinue the novel. Hope they are happy for what they have done and even Serb would be glad to see an author''s end. The trashy novel of mine would now be subjected to mean comments and reviews. Thank you again. 52 Discontent and Hiatus Expression of Discontent. Please tell me if I am in the wrong or write. This conversation through the comments is how I explain my opinions to those who don''t like my form of protest. To Serb, since you like to have somebody else do something to what you own without permission, then I''ll use your name and words. The conversation goes like this: -------------------------------------- ??Serb (Level 4): Why ****ty sites? ,you say that you read on them, and you can also say that they advertise you. webnovel has problems: unstable pages and stones, it seems to me that everyone is obsessed with them. NyDarKKen: Serb here is a genius! I posted my novel in WN because it is easy and has no hassle. This is a platform where you can write and interact with your readers in real time. Power stones, comments, paragraph comments, and even viewership is counted so that an author knows how much they progress. Even if WN has problems, then why is your account on an already higher level and you seem to be reading on it? For me WN lets you explore other forms of media even if they are incomplete novels, fanfics, and so on. I don''t patronize them but I think their medium is cool. I read from those sites but it is ''read'' in a past tense. It is not advertisement that they are giving the novel but straight-disregard for the one who wrote their novels. What would you feel if you have your girlfriend(novel) and another person(s***ty site) is actually posing around with your girlfriend ans saying that they are in a relationship? If you''re okay with that, then you just got fucking cockulded and your okay iwth that like some sort of wimp. Are you actually from those sites and felt the need to defend them? ??Serb (Level 4): I don''t understand why you''re being cruel about sites. They put your name in the author, so its not theft. Stones are interersting but paid chapters are too much: pay 50 or more stones a day. I just like to read on one site. NyDarkken: I''m not being cruel to them and I never said that it was theft. I just don''t want this novel to be bothered. I posted this on this site for a reason and this novel even experienced a period of being banned(having no power stones and ranking) yet they still posted it. Since I posted in here, why would others want to post it in their''s. It is not like I told them to post it on their sites. Are you someone who liked it when someone uses your stuff without permission? Your phone has your name on it but I am surecthat you don''t want strangers to snoop in it. If you don''t mind strangers snooping in it, then that would be hell weird. So what if I have my author name there, I still have the opinion to protest. Do you think that authors also deserve their own right in their own creations? It is not like you wrote their books for you to judge that it should be read for free. People rack up brain cells and allot time to make their own work come to fruition. If you find me a bit overreacting then that is your choice. If you''re apathetic to that and want to leech on their work, then you do you You are expressing your opinion and I am expressing mine by replying to your comment. ??Serb (Level 4): You do realize that these sites are just public libraries. NyDarKKen: I do but I can still try to minimize its publicity to only one site. Like I said, ''try'', ''opinion'', ''protest''. Just trying to defend what I could defend. So, what is your answers to my previous questions then. Do you like being cuckolded? Do you like having your stuff used without your permission? Are you actually a spy from those sites? ??Serb (Level 4): ...(no reply at the moment) ---------------------------------- I would like to announce that due to this, I would like to formally announce the hiatus of the novel. This would maybe take 5 weeks or more of no posting as I contemplate whether Serb and the sites are right all along. If they are right and they can just post my writings, then I''ll stop posting the novel entirely and keep it for myself. Also, the sites have long posted chapter 49 and 50. This means goodbye to all of you. Maybe this is the end or I''ll post my continuation in never. Thank you for all of you that have supported the novel. It is quite accomplishment for me to post 100,000 words within two weeks or maybe even more. This is not the end of the novel for me but it may be for you. It made me laugh so hard to see them post the chapter entitled ''To All the Shitty Sites''. Since they posted chapter 49, I stayed true to my word and discontinue the novel. Hope they are happy for what they have done and even Serb would be glad to see an author''s end. The trashy novel of mine would now be subjected to mean comments and reviews. Thank you again. 51 What-Ifs "Aster, what did my brother say?" Kamryn was fuming as she looked towards the object she calls as compressible television. She was also surprised that the television or what Aster calls as a laptop could actually send messages. If Aster knew what she was surprised about, he would really curse Glenn Valentine for being stupid. He was literally sending a message through the laptop which his sister never got to know deeper. "Here you go." He handed the red laptop to her and let her see the contents. Frankly, he is confident enough to say that everything would not go downhill. ''Maybe the guy is just really worried about her sister. I should just take some punches to ease his heart. Hehe! When he would go overboard, things would really go awry and he might just not keep his life. Sorry for Kamryn, but his brother has got to face the reality that I am banging his sister." Kamryn was gritting her teeth from reading those messages. She appeased her lover and said. "It is okay, Aster. Big brother would not go that far and I could just talk him out of it." "That is not a problem for me, Kamryn." He said while expressing his earlier doubts. "I get that your family would know your love status using that love stone. How come your big brother knows how to get rid of the curse while you seem to be in despair when knowing your situation? Is it a dispelling ability that only higher-ranked elders in your family would know?" "I don''t know about that. I know and read that a lot of people in our family like me are already banned from reconnecting. Big brother is the most secretive person in the family and our elders seem to not want to mess with him. He only talks to me and mom every time he is at the Valentine household." She also expressed her doubts. "Even this bracelet is something from big brother and not from the family. It is powerful and practical that our other relatives want it for themselves but they seem to be afraid of my big brother. My big brother is like another boss in the household, so he must know about the secrets of the Love Trap, I guess." "Hoho! To think that the great and loving Valentine is rifled with family problems." Aster remarked in enlightenment. His views on families were frankly limited to books and what he is exposed to. He read that family should look out for themselves on scriptures he read but his real situation in life always warps his expectation to cruelty and heartlessness. Kamryn sighed and explained. "Love Trap is really true to its name. While the ones who truly uses it can have powerful partners to snag and make them slaves, they also view the love slaves as important. They are essentially blind in love that they see other couples as competition. Resources and information became something they fight for. Bonded by Valentine blood but curse to disunity by the Valentine spell." ''I guess those books never lie but also not general either. The Suns and Valentine are dysfunctional while five siblings that lost their noble surname seemed to embody that loving atmosphere and family first view in life.'' He thought to himself as he compared their situation to the former princesses. The Valentine family is a bit weird with their distrust while the Suns are a bit martialistic. The former is love triumphs over all things while the latter regards power over everything. The true mystery to Aster is how they kept their heads afloat despite its negative approach. "Alright, Kamryn. You should really take a bath for now. Your big brother should see that you are being treated well here to lessen the violent tendency of me being punched in my face." He joked as he looked at Kamryn whose only cloth was the white sleeping robe. ''Haha! That Glenn guy would really flip his sanity when he would see her sister''s current state. Being known as Romance Tyrant, he would really know the matters between men and women.'' Despite Aster''s reluctance and preparation, he can say that a scuffle with Glenn Valentine would just result in unnecessary sacrifice. Which is why Kamryn was his best option? "Are you scared about something you started? If you did not beat my guards up and take my virginity, this wouldn''t have happened, you know." Kamryn rolled her eyes at him, she joked despite knowing that she was partly to blame for everything. "I''m such a poor young lady who was kidnapped and trapped between the feud of my lover and brother." This time, it was his time to sigh in frustration. He slapped her perky butt that was swaying near him and said. "You should also know that this would not have happened if you and your guards would have just moved along after knowing that your targets are not here." "Hmmph!" Kamryn puffed up her cheeks to pout. She was supposed to be sulky about her wrong decisions but somehow, her wrong decisions led to where she is now. She lost everything and her feelings were literally over the moon from being happy with meeting him. Aster shook his head in annoyance because a series of wrong decisions is what lead them to this turn of events. It was a true who is to blame scenario where everything would just go in a circle if they had to find someone to blame. If he had to point fingers, he would not blame Kamryn or her guards but another person entirely. ''Was I wrong when I defended myself? Was I also wrong when I touched Kamryn? Was I overreacting when I did that because of the feeling that he may unleash his vengeance on me? Nah! The true person to blame is Glenn Valentine.'' Thinking about it, he felt another wave of exasperation. He knew that the Romance Tyrant is strong and would really find fault in those who are weaker than him. It may have been his idea that her sister would challenge Creed students and yet when all comes to downfall. The true victim which was Aster all along would suffer the consequences if he were to remain passive. ''If I were to let the guards walk all over me, the girls in the house would suffer. If I were to disagree peacefully to their demands of taking over, they would use force and the fight would happen nonetheless. If I were to beat them up with just a warning, the spoiled Kamryn who hates me would literally come back again for revenge. If I were to just to take her hostage and not have sex with her at all, that guy would just find me and beat me because I held someone dear to someone like him who is strong. Kamryn would still hate me and would unleash her spoiled revenge plans.'' Aster thought to himself and had a deeper understanding of the unfairness of the world. A cycle of blame and an endless possibility of what-ifs. This was why the best scenario for him was to conquer Kamryn and appease with Glenn. If he did not have the ability to conquer and empower her at all, the whole thing would just go down and his life would not be any different than when he is with the Suns clan. ''Power and ability to make the impossible possible is what helps people have the best if scenario.'' Aster calmed himself and made another quote that was impactful in a power-driven world. Since he has the tool to take the shortest path to gain power and ability, it is his life to take the greatest possibilities in life. Morning truly came and the expected arrival of Kamryn''s big brother seemed to have been delayed. Aster even had the time to bath and eat breakfast with the girls. During their talks, Jade and Monet told them about what they saw from their rooms. The master bedroom was all the way to the back where the pool was located while the little girl''s room was on the opposite and far side to not let them hear the lewd sounds coming from Aster''s room. Their room was by the front of the house and their windows were enough to overlook and see what is happening on most of their street. Their old house was not far from their current one and just this morning they heard noises that lead them to see the trouble that was knocking on their old door. "Big Sis Aria, we saw those bad people again at our old house. Are we going to be okay?" Jade said in worry. Her interaction with thugs and villainous-looking people put an uneasy feeling in her. Every time they knocked on their door, she would always see her sisters being sad and downcast than usual. They would not show their sadness to her but she always had a hunch that something is wrong. She turned to Aster with tears in her pretty and green eyes. "Aster, can you help my sisters? They are always being bullied by those bad people." Monet was silent the entire time but her look of pleading towards Aster was enough to tell him that she also thought the same as her little sister. The triplets were shaken by the information but calmed themselves again. They would still be shaking in fear when they would know any sort of information relating the Unkillable Rats but their current standing and view of life had long changed. Aria calmed her little sisters and said. "It is alright now. You don''t have to worry about us. Those people are not much of a bother anymore. Look at your big sisters, they are not scared anymore." Plum gave out a smile and ate without a sign of worry. Although they still had reservations, they had to put a strong facade in front of their little sisters. "Come on, you little babies. You read a lot of princess stories to know that us princesses always get the last laugh." Eve played along and tried to calm her little sisters. Their fascination with picture books worked and the two little girls were back to their easy-going outlook in life. ''One trouble is enough and yet these clowns really know to push a man to his breaking point.'' Aster nodded along to help in calming the girls while the mana sensitive cultivators in the table could sense the terrifying mana disturbance that whirled around him. It was enough for them to tell that he was really angry. The triplets did not feel discomfort but felt warm in their hearts while Kamryn was up to her happy thoughts. ''Hehe! This time, I am not on the receiving end of Aster''s scary intent. Those poor blokes really have bad luck to disturb him while he is still troubled by big brother. Big brother should also learn from this group and never anger my powerful lover.'' The Unkillable Rats in question still did not know the terrifying fate that had already locked its sight towards them at this moment. 52 Clownish Scums When breakfast was done and the table was back to its tip-top shape, Aster took this chance to leave and look at what these so-called Unkillable Rats are made of. He arrived by another empty room that had a more peripheral view compared to Jade and Monet''s room. It was the very corner and had the perfect watching distance to look at what was going on with the previous house that the siblings stay in. "Aster, what are you going to do?" Aria asked. Together with her siblings and Kamryn, they followed him to watch along to whatever disturbance that the bunch of thugs are doing. "I''ll observe for now. Let us see what they are trying to do." Aster replied while leaning on the window. It was tinted black when seen on the outside and what onlookers could only see is white walls and glass that are colored black. A gang of people could be seen crowding the streets just directly in front of the old house. Like how thugs and delinquents generally look, they sported open buttoned jackets and weird applications of their handkerchiefs. Most of them had dyed up hair given how unnatural their color scheme was. They were pretty much normies in Aster''s eyes and could bully commoners with the use of their metal poles. ''These dudes lack originality and are clearly pawns by some sort of powerhouse in this city.'' Aster surmised in his thoughts. ''Given that they only border on the Novice rank, it would either be that their boss is an Expert or they are under a partnership of mutual benefits with some family in Green Silk.'' It was at this moment that he knew why they were dubbed as such. The majority of people hate rats but they can never really get rid of it. A lot of other animals get extinct even if a lot of people don''t want those species to die, yet the species that almost everybody loathes seem to thrive. It could either be the rat''s high efficiency on multiplication and survival or a secret conspiracy to keep them surviving than they ought to. The little girls found the secret spy game boring because they can''t hear a thing. It was enough for them to know that their big sisters were not troubled by the thugs, so they left the room and made up activities for them to pass the time. It was different for the five people left in the room because they had a heightened and controllable sense of hearing and sight to know what was truly going on. Another practical application of their current skills. People who have heightened sensibility with their five senses are bound to have greater weaknesses if they don''t have the ability to control it. Like how a person who can hear a cricket''s sound from a mile away would become deaf when a shout would be released by their ears. A person with a great sense of touch would feel the pain that is exponentially greater compared to how a normal person would feel. Like professionals, the five of them attuned their senses to what was most optimal to the situation they are in within an instant. "So, what are we going to do over here again? If we can''t touch those beauties, why the need to have fifty of us here?" Asked a goon that was nearest to the luxury house. The others were having chatters of their own, so the best one to eavesdrop on is the one nearest and farthest from the incoherent noises. "For the show, of course. I still can''t accept being beaten up just to make someone look like a hero but orders are orders." Answered another goon that was close friends to the goon that asked earlier. "Good thing that we only have to fake a faint and vice Grappler would do the rest and fight of that young master." Hearing their conversation just made Aster and girls intrigued by all this scenario. He looked to the triplets and said what he deduced from it. "Girls, it seems that these unkillable pests are actually puppets in a string." "Tsk! What a shitty method to do things! It looks like someone wants to become some sort of savior in your eyes." Kamryn remarked while the triplets in question only observed in silence while rethinking about the possibilities. "A shitty plan." Aster mocked but things were different in his head. ''If I wasn''t here, these girls would really fall for the damsel in distress and knight in shining armor act. It was a nice plan but I get the greatest benefit from it.'' The one they called as Grappler was incessantly knocking on the feeble door. From afar, Aster could see that the man was really buffed and tall. Within the crowd of outlandish gangsters, he would stand out as the muscle guy. ''Heck! His triceps and biceps are three times bigger than his little thug companions.'' Aster remarked while focusing his view to see if there are sickly veins protruding out. With his observant eyes, it did not take long for him to look down on the so-called Grappler. ''This dude clearly overdid it. If he were to exert true force with his muscles, those greenish lines would appear like unnatural snakes.'' It was frankly getting boring for the fifty thugs to knock and have no one answering. The triplets were even subconsciously giving out a smirk due to the fact that their feared enemies are actually clowning around in front of an empty house. "Haaaaaaaahhh!" The dumb Grappler also felt irritated and gave out a scream while he punched out to tear down the weak door. The poor door broke to smithereens while the muscle bloke who punched out was bleeding from the sharp splinters. "Search the place!" He said while gritting through the pain. His right fist was bleeding and punctured with wood but he maintained his boss aura to his subordinate gang members. "Yes, vice!!!" The group said in unison while they stormed the house like the rats they were supposed to be. One guy stayed behind because he was some sort of caretaker for Grappler. The guy with his baggy black clothing praised. "Vice Grappler, you are really an embodiment of body cultivators. A lot of gang members doubt you but I can really tell that you did not use any mana or sophisticated skill when you punched out." "Hahaha! Of course I did not use it. A body cultivator has got to use his body to fight. I can confidently say that any other body cultivator would have their arms broken after they would punch out like me." Grappler boasted while showcasing the wounded fist he has but his dumb thoughts were actually shouting out in pain. ''Shitty door! I thought you were old and feeble but you were actually god darn hard as cement. Fuck you, door! Be fucked in your woody afterlife!'' The lackey guy had his eyes shine like how one would look at an idol and said to Grappler. "You are an inspiration to us in the Unkillable Rat community. If those toymakers we harassed are done with your action figure, I''ll be the certified Grappler collector." "Haha! You flatter me, kid. My muscles would blush from your praise." The muscle bloke called Grappler had his ego inflated and even flexed his ugly muscles to flaunt. All the other Unkillable Rat members who heard their exchange can''t help but twitch their eyebrows from not knowing whether to cry or laugh. They call Grappler as a vice but old-timers in the gang can tell that the muscle bloke is just a joke in their entire gang hood. He had a special position because he practiced body cultivation to the level of Initiate but that was all he was. Any other Initiate cultivator could break down doors without a sweat yet Grappler was dumb enough to punch an old door that could easily break but also ease in the formation of sharp breaks. A skilled lockpicker in the group had disdain in his thoughts while he picked up the doorknob that was thrown away. ''This guy had to bleed himself to look cool to the newbies while I could open this lock within seconds and not be injured at all.'' The certified body cultivators who were watching and eavesdropping from the second floor had a little laugh of their own ''There is bound to be a greater wall than the one you have at present. This Grappler guy is drowned in accomplishment that he failed to realize that others could also do the same as him and potentially even better.'' Aster smirked from his stress while he looked towards the buff clown. It made him wonder if any other body cultivation would lead to unnatural bodybuilder physique. "This guy overdid it for too much that his muscles just makes him look fat in my eyes. The action figure that would be made would surely be called as Grappler the Muscle Pig." "Pfft!" Kamryn and the triplets let out their stifled laugh from hearing his degrading words. It was supposed to be solemn but the overconfident Grappler just made their mood lighten up than before. The other Unkillable Rats did their duties well and scoured the house down to its every corner. A gang member rhythmically patted his right palm with a metal pole that he held on his left hand and said. "I am no detective or genius here but I am sure that they ran away." "No shit, detective! Here I am thinking that they were abducted by ghosts." Another gang member said with sarcasm. He may be a scum of society but he refuses to stoop so low and dumb down to the level of his gang mates. To prove his dumbness, the guy with a pole did not notice the sarcasm in those words and said. "I am no ghostbuster but the only possibility of the girls being kidnapped by ghosts is when slimy goop is left behind on the crime scene." The dumb gang mates nodded along while the intellectuals palmed their faces due to their stupidity. "Fuck this!!!" Grappler was exasperated with the finding and knocked his hand towards the wooden wall of the house. The entire second floor shook from his actions while he ordered. "Find those girls or all of us would be toast in the eyes of the boss." The clownish scums were really panicking because they did not consider the possibility of their targets running away without their notice. 53 Misunderstanding after Misunderstandings The gang was stumped because they never really had the expertise with tracking and stuff. All they know is that the Unkillable Rats guarantees an easy life for delinquents like them. Crimes they committed would easily be forgotten by society as long as it does not stray from the will of the boss. "Vice Grappler, where are we supposed to look?" The fanboy asked Grappler with worry. He was new to the group but it was a known fact that bad things happen to those who failed with their assigned task. ''I don''t know as well...'' Grappler was also stumped and blurted out in his thoughts. Given his superiority syndrome and years of experience in the gang, he just passed the problem to his subordinates. "Tsk! All of you should know what to do. Do not expect a leader like me to feed the answer in your mouth! Get to work and learn to be independent but always keep the will of the boss on top." Grappler commended his strong words and his imagination was running wild with praising each other for their genius. His smile was subconsciously showing and gave the senior members the urge to punch him directly ''Why is this guy acting so smug? That was clearly a copy of what the boss says when he is angry.'' They secretly admonished in their heads while holding back the urge to punch the guy. The timing was not right and even if they did punch him, they would not have any leverage and would only be beaten up by Grappler afterward. The entire group was truly stumped with the girls being gone and had an awkward five minutes where they did nothing and just stood in place. To break the silence, the slightly investigative delinquent with his metal rod said. "I am nor a detective but could it be that the city lord intervened? The man is said to be related to the girls after all. You know, the Greene family has green hair and the five siblings have green hair as well." ''I never even thought about that and this guy figured it out within an instant.'' Grappler formed a connection in his head and had a realization. He felt the guy''s words to be true and commended. "You are really smart, brother! You should be in our gang''s adviser division for how smart you are. Of course, I made that realization earlier and wanted for some of you to have the spine and wit to blurt it out loud." The muscle bloke also found the chance to increase his intelligent image to the crowd of delinquents. The fanboy''s eyes shown like he was looking at a true genius while the intellectual and senior ones felt the urge to puke. The intellectual dude spoke up and said in sarcasm. "Vice Grappler, it is already known by almost everyone in town that they are relatives. How come your genius mind only made the realization now? Is it because your brain and your muscle were not in sync when the news was being disseminated in the city?" "Ehm! You... are somewhat... correct! The pain in my arm must have rendered my brainpower to be damaged a bit and made me forgot such crucial information." Grappler made a quick and force rebuttal and flexed his muscles. "Haha! My memory would be powered up if I work out some more. After all, the bigger the muscle, the smarter one becomes." It was back again to the fanboy''s praise and senior member''s disdaining thoughts. Aster did not linger on to spy on their pointless banter and directed his senses to focus on an entourage just a bit farther away from the old house. He smirked while making a comment for the girls to hear. "This must be the mastermind behind this whole play." They were busy with enjoying the gang show but his words and the direction that he looked at made them realized what he meant. The triplets still had weak cultivation, so they had no idea what the entourage was saying but anyone with eyes could still see the noble entourage and their unnatural pause in the middle of the road. Kamryn was not saved from the problem because her heightened senses were still limited, so her sense of hearing could only allow her to hear inaudible noises. Since they could not play the spy, they turned their attention back to the Unkillable Rats and their ramblings. Their current capability to listen in but not be notice made them feel empowered. It also made them realize the fearfulness of unknown snoopers. One can never know when another person knows everything you do and the things they know might just be used against you in the future. Spies and information agencies might have perfected this method and would know what everybody in the world is doing. Aster was still focused on the noble entourage and what they were saying this entire time. There were frankly five people wearing expensive silk clothing. Four of them were clearly servants of a young man. They all stood out because of the dirty white theme that seemed to just make them quite a catch in the eyes of onlookers. "What is taking those scums so long with their threats?" The young man asked in annoyance while his brows twitched along. "Isn''t the plan just to drag the girls out of their home while I beat them all up? Don''t tell me they are having fun with those girls already." Aster, who heard his words from afar, put a death flag on the shitty guy. He was also feeling quite lenient on the Unkillable Rats due to their comedic idiocy but those lines just made them plunge back to his kill list. ''I have never really killed a person in my life and only the Garth bird was close to death but there is always a first time for everything.'' An old servant knew of their young master''s short temper and could only take action before things go out of hand. "Don''t be angry, young master Alcor! I will head along and check. If they did not go along with the agreement, they would face the wrath of their bosses and our household, the Dren family." "Are you nuts? If you go there like you own the place, those girls will know what is going on and the young master''s plan would mean nothing." Another servant advised against it. He also thought to do so but seeing that one had already come up with it, the alternative would be to become the smarter one. "He is right. I don''t hear any screams, so the girls might just be asleep or something." Alcor found logic in the servant''s retort and had to rethink of another way to approach the ordeal. "How about have my senior act like he saw trouble and as an act of goodwill, he would barge into the house." A third servant said his idea and continued to explain its merits. "The girls would connect the senior servant to young master and the hero act would be just fine. If those scum really did go astray from the agreement, then the senior would reprimand them and call for us." "Tsk! I''d rather that the second possibility be not true but I''ll still get those pretty siblings nonetheless. I can act the hero to defiled bitches while having fun all along." Alcor said in dissatisfaction while also expectant of the rewards. He turned to the old servant and nodded. "Go act along just like how your junior explained. It would be best if you don''t fail me or you will face the consequences." The old servant trembled because he was the one with the clearest idea of the so-called consequences. He lost count how many of his peers failed to met their master''s expectations and met their unfortunate demise. Aster was really fed up with the entire noble routine with servants and masters. ''It would be okay for me when I am the master of beautiful servants. I''ll be the most merciful boss that beds them if they make a mistake. These noble families waste a lot of resources with killing their servants. Maybe the generalization that all servants should be treated like dirt is already ingrained in their long and tested traditional belief.'' The old servant acted along while Aster made his comment and arrived at the crowded house. "What are you scums doing here? You better not be trespassing in another person''s house without permission." The old servant voiced out like a wisely sage. "Who the heck is this old man?" Grappler who was closest to the door was the nearest to the old man''s commotion. "We, Unkillable Rats, have some business here and you better not piss us out." Grappler was already troubled with the siblings being absent in the house and an old meddler was messing out with their pointless discourse. He ordered his goonies with a stern command. "Get rid of this old man will you." There were about ten newbies in the group and they were the ones most loyal to a leader in the gang. They rushed out with their foldable knives and pointy weapons to surround the old servant. "Old man, you better move along like the aged bones you are or your already shortened life would just be shortened after we are done with you." The fanboy wanted to stand out to his idol and threatened the old servant with style. "Hmmph!" The old servant thought that the thugs would realize who he is and inform him of the matters regarding the girls but it just led to further misunderstandings between them. ''These idiots must have failed to keep it in their pants. Better inform the young master before it is too late.'' The old man dashed out like the wind from the ten gangsters. Aster can now tell that the noble entourage''s people are mostly Initiates cultivators while the newbies of the Rats had themselves drenched with sweat from the fact that the old man was able to use mana. The fanboy blurted out in panic. "That old man could have killed me with ease." "You fucking idiots! That man must be a servant of the Dren family. Why are you threatening our employers now?" The intellectual gangster really had no choice but to blurt out. Everything just happened to fast that the senior members could not see what was really going on. "Why is this man a vice again? He is too dumb to be one!" "Fucking piece of shit!" "Turd!" "Muscle Pig!" The other senior members, who were fed up with the dumb oaf, also rained out abuse in unison or in a barrage. They had just antagonized an Initiate ranker while only the stupid Grappler could defend them because of their Novice level in cultivation. "You..." Grappler wanted to come out strong but he really had no excuse this time. His muscles deflated from the fact that his subordinates were cursing him. This was the first time that he knew that he was just a joke to the group and was never really respected like the leader figure he should be. He was supposed to be powerful than them but the mental abuse made the weak-minded guy just buckle. This just proved how an imbalance in any aspect of life could be detrimental. A struggling master of the body and a complete nobody in matters of spirit and soul. The girls were mostly out of context with the turn of events while Aster was greatly looking down on them with his comment. "These people really need to plan their approach more. In the house is a bunch of disorganized fools while on that entourage is some smartypants group that never really planned for anything. Misunderstanding something and just make everybody else misunderstand some more." He felt disinterested in letting these morons living in the world any further lest they taint the ever-present mana. 54 Corpsical Intervention "Aster, where are you going?" Kamryn was intrigued as the fun outside was just getting started. The Unkillable Rats was going to have a fight with their supposed employers. Any third person can already tell how their plan is crumbling by just observing the progression from afar. "I guess I am going to have my first time killing." He said in truth because murder and crimes was an acceptable concept. People would eventually mature and see the world of how vicious it truly is. Aster read of novels that are based in a world of irrevocable laws and constitutions and felt that those formed laws were equally practical and dumb. They formed judges and governments just like current empires and kingdoms, however, their approach was a little less brutal and stricter which only opted for punishments like imprisonment and fines. He can never really differentiate Tellus and that world but a given fact is that they are as shitty and unfair. The best option in either of the worlds is to gain power that lets one transcend those societal norms that constrict. "I will go with you!" Kamryn was excited and felt that having the fools fighting each other was not as fun as having to fight them instead. The triplets were not one to be left out and followed him out of the door. This was originally their problem, so it was appropriate for them to see through the entire process in which the problem is solved. Aster sighed and reminded them. "Are you sure you guys want to follow? There would be people dying in front of you. Worst than that is the fact that they will have their last breaths in a fashion which is more gruesome than the average death." "You are exaggerating things. We already saw a lot of people die." Eve shrugged due to the fact that they survived the massacre of their entire royal household. They escaped safely but they were able to see how a lot of people sacrificed lives just for them to survive. A past that could induce trauma to any child that had to go through the same thing. The triplets had mostly gotten over it and moved on. Any other person who would dwell in such a blood-filled nightmare would have gone insane to either craziness or psychotic. Aster had more or less understanding of the triplets'' past while he looked towards the vibrant Kamryn. "I get that your entire array of skills is related to blood but I have to make sure that you are okay with people dying in your eyes. Your too much of a spoiled beauty to have seen people die in front of you." "Eh! If you are going to stop me because I have not seen death, you are truly wrong. This young lady has seen death her entire life and processed it when I have gone to comprehend it when I knew how death worked." Kamryn pledged in confidence but Aster was not convinced with her big words. "Then give me some examples of the times you have seen death." He said with a smile. "Uhm!" Kamryn answered while a bit unsure herself. "I have seen a doctor fail in performing a complicated surgery and the patient died." "That is clearly from the shows you have watched. It is all fake and utilizes props." Plum smiled and saw through her lies. Kamryn was not to be beaten yet as she said. "You poor soul. I have even seen how dead people continue to haunt the living world as ghosts. A ghost girl would fall in love with a spiritually talented guy who can see ghosts and is helping her solve the mystery of her death. Only to tragically end their love with the girl truly passing away in the afterlife." Eve made an X sign with her hands and said. "We never had a television but a genius like me can clearly tell that your ghost story is some sort of overused plot on a horror and romance television show." ''Tsk! I thought that would work.'' Kamryn said in her mind while she was not done yet. "Haha! You triplets have only seen death but I have had a realization that all of us had always been a practitioner of killing all along." Aria guessed what her realization was and burst Kamryn''s bubble with her words. "Oh! Could it be that all of us have seen death and are killers because we eat eggs and meat?" "You... win." Kamryn gave up after accepting the truth. ''These triplet princesses are unusually smart or my servants are just plain gullible. Whenever I would use my smart words in an argument, they would all give up. Maybe those servants were just playing with me all along. Such a sad childhood of deceit I have lived.'' "Alright. Everybody gets to see but someone has got to keep the little girls in a safe location where any unwanted circumstances would happen to them. It would be okay for us since we are all considered adults but not them and their dreams of rainbows and unicorns." Aster said while Aria took up the task first. When Jade and Plum were told to play in a room that was far from hearing the noises of fighting, the five of them went outside through the backdoor. With a leap, Kamryn easily reached the open meadow on the side of the house. Aster had to carry the triplets one by one since they were not yet capable of jumping over high walls. They had to take this route to not portray their connection with the luxurious house. "Why don''t you girls wait over there in the meadows while I call them? It would be quite the problem to the neighborhood if the infamous gang just get slaughtered in their street." Aster advised while he walked towards the old house. He did not know why his overconfidence was acting up but there is no denying that his current power would make this encounter a breeze for him. ''I hate arrogant people but I guess I like it when I am the one acting arrogant.'' He shrugged his hypocrisy aside and saw that all fifty members of the Unkillable Rats were having a stand-off with those servants that was following the one they addressed as young master Alcor. He also saw poor old Garth in his bird form while only eight of the guards were left behind. ''It must have been Number 2 and Number 3 that woke up to get some help. I guess Garth pulled some punches when he knocked them out. To think that they are still lying there in the cold ground for over a day now.'' His thoughts were disrupted by the back and forth banter of the supposed partners in crime. "You are the one they call as Grappler, right? You better give me some explanation right now or the beatings we agreed on with your boss would really happen without me having to hold back. I might have just stepped into the realm of Initiate but you pieces of scum are enough for me to consider as punching bags." Alcor sternly said while looking towards the abused Grappler. The poor guy was quite downcast all this time and did not have his strong vibe with him. "Sorry, bub. We are in a pickle ourselves. The girls were already gone when we got here." A gang member they appointed as spokesperson was the one to give a reply. "We were arguing amongst ourselves on where they went but we are not professionals in the means of tracking and stuff." "Tsk! I never considered that they would actually run away. You scums should have been more discreet with your job and never let them get away by having some lookout watching over this house." Alcor admonished the gang while turning to his servants for some answers. "What does it say in the records?" A servant that knew his way with technology checked up on his phone and found that the girls really did move out and the house was put out for sale. "Sorry, young master. It seems that the girls left days ago but it is suspicious that the house they were meant to buy was under the name of someone else. Some person named Aster owns the place at the same time that they sold this old house." Alcor knew of the city lord''s arrangements with the girls and looked towards the white and luxurious house not far from where they were standing on. He smiled and said. "It looks like my nice guy approach to woo you are rendered to nothing." Alcor was like a crazy person as he shouted towards the luxury house. "DID YOU GIRLS THINK IT WAS FUNNY?! To foil my plans and just watch from the side. I know you are watching along and you better come out unless you want some violent things to happen!" "Come OUT!" "You can hide but you can''t run!" The Unkillable Rats along with his servants could not help but think that he was a fool. Alcor was even using some sort of used-up line from a horror movie but nobody seemed to answer him. He was like some sort of crazy man screaming at nothing. It went on for about two minutes until the Alcor felt his throat begin to sore and issued a command on all the goons he paid for, specifically his servants and the gang. "What... are you fools... standing around... for? Get inside!" The group got their attention back from their stupor and proceeded to surge the house through the gates. Some of the Unkillable Rat members noticed a pile of beaten up men while they saw a handsome youth with a completely black outfit. "Young master, I will be heading forward first." The old servant could not see Aster from where he stood and proceeded with his job by taking a shortcut. He was a wind cultivator so he could just will a bit of wind to make him ease through the high walls. "Go..." Alcor nodded while rubbing his throat from the soreness. He looked as the old servant jump with a gust of wind but halfway in mid-air. ''Man, this dude has wind powers. I''ll eventually overcome him with my skills. Hehe! A servant would never surpass the master after all.'' The black-clothed Aster suddenly appeared via teleportation, he was a bit higher than the old servant and made it easy for him to do what he wanted to do next by facing himself towards the wide space near the training forest. "Oh no, you don''t." Aster said while he gave out a simple kick. The old servant''s head was treated like a ball and with a simple nudge it snapped from the neck. The violently dismembered head flew towards the open meadow and miraculously not leaking blood. The headless body dropped down but before it could hit the ground, Aster teleported again to wallop it with perfection to have the poor corpse follow its thrown head. Everything happened within seconds but the spectating people saw it quite clear that it became somewhat replayed in their minds in slow motion. Aster skipped through space and was back to his previous position in the ground like it never happened. Alcor was so frenzied that he had to bump through the crowd of gang members to see whatever person just killed that servant of his. When he got a clear view of the nonchalantly smiling youth, he felt shivers run through his spine. "Who... the fuck... are you?" It was unknown whether he was having a hard time speaking due to his fear of sore throat but apprehension was laced with his every word. They were practically doing their own thing but this youth suddenly intervened and treated them as nothing while he did so. "I am..." Aster purposely slowed his words because he felt like it. The crowd was already feeling fear from those two words he mentioned and was quite dreading of what was at the end of his sentence. 55 Pleading Reversal "I am... nobody." Aster smiled while answering. Seeing him being nonchalant and easy-going was the contradictory act that would be engraved in all of their minds. A ruthless killer who acts like he did not kill at all. They were a bit at ease and disappointed with his ''nobody'' ending since it was not as epic or horrifying as they imagined it to be. Even Grappler was nodding from the fact that the scary guy''s words were not that much scary than he thought it would be. ''I need to regain my muscular pride in front of the new recruits. Screw these old-timers, I just need to indoctrinate the newbies with how great I am.'' "You..." Grappler was about to take the lead with the conversation but Alcor already beat him to it. "Are... you fucking kidding me?!" The weirdly voiced young master complained. "You just obliterated a... servant that is... the same level as... me. You are going to pass that up... and say to my face that... you are some nobody!" "Woah... woah! I kicked that guy because he was trying to enter into my premises without permission." Aster denied like an innocent guy and said. "I only kicked him lightly so he should just be fine. He was just knocked quite far away, he is fine. Besides, I did it so fast that it was basically done in a second. How could you say I killed the guy without even clarifying the facts, bro?" ''Why is this guy being such a humble braggart? You killed the guy within seconds we know that, you don''t have to restate it in the words of someone who is not guilty because you are without a doubt, guilty.'' The intellectual gangster said in his head but he was too scared to blurt it out. Normally he would be sarcastic and outgoing but his instincts tell him that something would go horribly wrong if he sounded out words with his mouth. Everybody else except the unnaturally crazed Alcor now had the feeling of running away from the scary ''nobody'' but their fear of him was somewhat overcome by the fear of death that would clearly happen if they run away. Like so, the poor guys were stuck in a cycle of fear. They knew that they would survive longer if they choose the option where their fear is slightly milder than the other. "You... you are..." Alcor wanted to retort with the best retort he could give. His perfect plan was being broken in succession and he even acted like a fool in front of people he looked down on. He had a short temper but he knew how to suppress it and act smart. ''Being an angry fucker would not do me good here. This guy just killed my servant like it was nothing and it implies that spouting nonsense about my Dren family background would not do me any good here.'' Alcor''s subconscious was screaming to play along and play nice, so that is what he did. "You are... correct. We did not know... about the fact that you own the... house. Sorry for... trying to trespass. But, we are looking... for some WHO..." He was about to blurt out ''whores'' in anger but thankfully stopped himself when he felt a spike in murderous intent that drenched all of them. "I mean who... men... uhm.. women. I apologize for my sore... throat acting up." Aster smiled like a devil in their eyes and asked, of course he knew the answer but playing them like timid rats was a bit fun for him. "Why are you looking for some women? What are you going to do with them and what has that got to do with my newly bought house?" "We are going to have some..." Grappler and his limited processing mind were about to say something that would kill them all and his supposed fanboy could not help but give a stomp to his foot. "Respected Grappler, deal with it for now. You were about to say something that should not be said to that guy." The fanboy gang member whispered to the smallest audible tone he could give. His senior members were nodding at him in commendation while feeling sick from having to be associated with the dumb muscle bloke. "Uhm! I mean... that we are going to have some muscle training. Yes! Muscle training. I am the muscle coach of the girls." Grappler salvaged his words with whatever came to mind and his muscles were always on top priority. He flexed while explaining with a pained smile. "Look at my muscles. They are all-powerful and buff. The girls found it charming and wanted to have muscles like mine." ''What sort of dogshit excuse is that?'' The entire group that was in Aster''s opposition wanted to find a hole to hide their heads on. The embarrassing excuse was unbelievable even for uneducated gang members but they could only nod along like Grappler was correct. "Yep, Mr. Nobody! You never know how many people want to line up and train under Grappler''s tutelage. Haha! The woman we are looking for is among the lucky bunch to be trained with us." Even the intellectual dude in the gang could not help but defend the sorriest excuse he ever heard in his lifetime just to fool the killing youth. ''These dumb fuckers are really going to be the death of me. At least, this guy should be a newcomer in town and don''t know these guys'' cruel infamy. The situation is still salvageable.'' Alcor cursed while his face was smiling along and he even said. "Yep! Mr. Grappler is the best in the whole city when it comes to body cultivation." Grappler felt the support and interpreted their words as words of encouragement. His acting was now over the top that he said. "If you want, I could be your coach as well. I am a respected and rare body cultivator after all. You are powerful in cultivation but my body cultivation techniques would surely increase your firepower. I..." Before the bloke could continue, Aster who was stationary all this while suddenly punched out to the left with his left arm. The air at where he punched seemed to ripple and a strong rush of wind flapped their gangster attires. An audible jetting sound could be heard after that and it only served to give another stun to the already stunned group. ''What sort of freak did we fucking offend?!'' This was what they screamed in their minds as they saw the doubly shocking display. The muscle bloke was somewhat feared due to the power of his body but they were never informed that a lean youth could even be more powerful than him. "No thanks! Besides I already know what your plans are with the girls. There is no need for the pathetic excuses. It was fun to bully you while it lasted but it just got a bit over the top with the whole body cultivation thing." Disregarding their shock, Aster came clean and rejected the arrogant muscle pig with his own arrogant display of true body cultivation. ''Damn! I feel like some sort of boss at this moment. It is like asking them to give their best while I shut them up with something better than what they have.'' The lot of them were now having the sensation of falling into deep despair. They were supposed to be cursing or blaming the poor Grappler for messing up but they knew that it was pointless. Why blame someone for messing up something that was already bound to mess up anyway? They were being played from the beginning and could not do anything about it. "Uhm... mister... nobody... please let us go..." Some weak-willed newbie from the Unkillable Rat faction buckled from the sensation and fell to his knees and begged. Alcor felt disgusted but he was drowned by the incessant pleas of other Unkillable Rats in the group. All of them felt shame from having to go down on their knees. Normally, the opposite would happen and every other person they messed up with would be the one begging them. They even mocked them like some omnipotent mobster. They already heard a lot of pleading in their life that they felt it was redundant. A girl would say ''please don''t do this to me'' but they would do it anyway. A man would be on his knees and paying whatever ransom money they asked for but they would still kill the person they kidnapped along with the man himself. They would ask an old man to choose which of his grandson they should spare. The old man would be conflicted of course and would say ''pick me, instead'' and at other times the grandfather would be able to pick a grandson to save. Whatever the case, they would kill all three anyway. They just had to add some drama to make their murder have some style. Every single thing put a bad taste in one''s mouth but it was the reality of the world and their memories are the ones to prove it. The Unkillable Rats who were quite indifferent to killings felt their mind being haunted by the faces of the person they had done wrong and killed. It was being played in their heads like a show that just wouldn''t stop. They would normally laugh it all off in their sleep and even brag about the dream with their gang mates. This time it was perceived by them differently from seeing how cruel the death of their murdered ones was, they felt fear from having to have the possibility of experiencing the same thing happen to them. Aster felt that everybody was a hypocrite including himself but this overreaction just made him realize that hypocrisy comes with regrets. Every other person had done things that they found exhilarating in their lives only to find out later on that the thing they just did had filled them with guilt. To drown that guilt, people would either make things right or drown that guilt with more guilt that one could take in. The first option is the best way while the second option just makes the person become used to the guilt. A wise person once said that repentance always comes in the end. The trembling and pleading thugs in front of him was a great example of how they want to repent because they can feel that it is near their end. "Why are all of you begging me when I haven''t even done something to you? I just revealed your dumb plan and dumb excuses. There is really no need to plead like it is the last day of your lives." Aster said without emotion but the murderous feeling in the atmosphere just can''t seem to go away for the group. "You say that... you won''t do anything but your intent to kill... is just visible to us." Alcor said with great effort because he was fed up with the lies that Aster was feeding them. Every other person in their group including the Initiate rankers like Grappler and his servants could see the dark red and gloomy will he is radiating. Of course, the image and the murderous vibe were courtesy of his Murderous Will skill but Aster did not have to disclose that. "Well, what do you guys want, then?" Aster asked in fake ignorance while Alcor said. "What do you want us to do? We had plans with those girls and you seem to be angry about it. Now that we have said that, how do we patch up like civilized adults here?" "Finally, someone said it. It is quite simple really. You just have to follow me while I''ll talk it out with the girls." Aster with his fake smile turned around towards the meadow while he urged the scums to follow him. The rest of the pleading group followed along because they had no other choice. If they run, they felt they would die. As mentioned previously, the option where they are less likely to die is what they will do. Like puppets to a string, they followed along with every command of Aster''s hand and the poor chaps were like pigs being led to a slaughterhouse. ''Negotiating things about the siblings like it was nothing is a big no-no. There are if-situations in the world but your if-situation just leads you to death.'' Aster thought while he diverted the crowd from snooping neighbors. He will kill but at least witnesses would be minimized while he does so. 56 Bloody Dismembering The girls did not have any clue whatsoever with the poor state of the plotting group. They did know about the poor state of the old servant who had his head beheaded with a kick. First, it was a head that landed quite far from them but within visible range nonetheless. Next, the body followed in a perfect trajectory that it somehow reconnected with the dismembered head. The dreadful tear in the neck was enough to tell that the old man was gone for good. Anyone who would feel pity for the dead servant who was only following orders would be seen as an enemy in the eyes of Aster. The old man''s quick response to action and indifference to his young master''s vile thoughts was enough to tell people that he was vile as well. It was not overboard but a death that the guy deserved. The old guy lived through the years while his other servant peers did not live past their primes. Who knew what dirty dealings that the man went through to survive all the while. Kamryn was on the borderline of puking but willed herself to stop. The triplets were shocked by the sight of the beheaded corpse but only shocked and not more than that. They were told of the grim consequences of seeing things through, so they had to woman up and not be sissy girls that shriek every time they see a dead body. It took a while until they saw a group of more than fifty people followed Aster as he walked towards them. They can clearly see the muscle jacked face of the Grappler and the grim countenance of the young master who was pulling the strings all this while. All the other extras were pretty much mob to the beauties'' eyes and their forgettable face was only supplemented to be unregistered in their minds with the fact that all of them were pleading and sweating unnaturally. Most of them were dripping snot that the girls did not want to commit those ugly looks into memory. What stood out in their eyes is their lover whose jolly mood was quite the opposite of the downcast aura that the enemy group had. Aster greeted like nothing was going to happen and it would just be a normal day. "Yo! I hope you did not wait that long. It took me a minute to convince these guys to follow me over here." "Yeah! It took you a while to convince them but it really did not take long for a dead old man to come flying towards this grassy area." Aria replied but her words were laced with praise and blame altogether. "I had no choice. The man had to showcase his wind attribute and decided to jump over the walls without permission. You know what they say, you can do whatever you want with a guy who trespasses in your property." Aster shrugged and felt little need to explain any further than that. ''The person who said that must be a psychopath.'' The enemy group of gang members and servants cursed in their heads. The current part of the meadow they were standing in had grass that did not grow tall, so when they heard the beautiful couple''s conversation they had their attention drawn towards the body that was sent flying. It still had its eyes open but the expression of shock was plastered on the old servant''s face. He was frankly attacked in haste without him finding out how his head was thrown off. The shocked expression made them remember the belief that a dismembered head still had moments to live before the brain''s eventual shutdown. In half a second, he was just trying to cross a high wall but in the latter half of the second, his world spun like crazy and shook him beyond belief. Before he could process his death, the pain and concussion reached his brain and ended him forever. ''What the...'' Alcor Dren may act tough and bossy but seeing his servant dead made his thoughts incoherent. ''How could he... kill him like... that? It... is inhuman.'' If Aster and the servants would hear his thoughts right now, they would look down on him like weak trash. Moments ago, he was threatening the old man to be killed or punished if he failed but when the punishment was given, the short-tempered young master had his brain short-circuit from seeing the dead body for himself. "Uhm. Mr. Nobody, we would like to apologize now?" A smart servant asked to break the silence. Their young master was supposed to take the lead in making peace but his silenced and shaking form at the moment was enough to tell them that he was down for the count. The triplets did not know of much details since they were too far away to snoop with their heightened senses. They had their gaze focus on Aster''s eyes to know what is going on. Eve said in annoyance towards the group. "It can''t be that they are actually asking for forgiveness? Aren''t they too shameless from trying to bury the grudge like nothing?" Plum and her timid attitude had a sudden shift as she looked at them with animosity, her angry expression at Kamryn was mild because they knew that they were destined to be friendly in the long run. Her current look was like marking them as someone to kill. He knew that his little lovers were tormented with fear and despair for a month and any heartless apology to save their own noble skin was truly not enough to erase their grudge on the Unkillable Rats, much so to the mastermind behind their aggression. They had a lot of pesky suitors and the shaking Alcor who was just average in looks and demeanor was enough for them to be pushed to the limits. Aria had an expression of beseeching towards Aster to do what must be done. "Aster, you promised them a brutal death. Turn the brutality to another level if you can, please. That ugly noble should have it worst." Aster found it funny for Alcor to be called ugly because any other girls would find the short-tempered noble to be handsome. ''I guess their exposure to the handsome me has made them indifferent to all the other men in the world. Just how I like it, I should be the peak in their eyes while everyone else is ugly masses of mush.'' "Uhm... you see, miss. We are from the Dren family and..." The servant was quick to try and salvage the situation. It was a big foul for them if their young master would die in their watch. Not that they would be spared in any way but the servant felt that their anger was towards Alcor and not them. His only choice to save their skin was the predictable and totally repetitive influence shmuck. His sales pitch was cut off by Aster''s senseless utterance and mockery of family clout. "Listen here, manservant! The general formula with a commoner and the noble feud is always the noble being unable to bear a stain in their powerful record." "Those noble asses would trouble the unexpectant commoners for as long as they want and as long as it is in their power. When the commoner or an outsider fights back, they crush it like a bug and portray themselves as good." Aster continued with his downright crap talk regarding nobles. "When the outsider or commoner is somewhat able to give back a punch, they would either make peace and ask forgiveness. In their heads, they would pass the fault to the person they troubled in the first place. If that commoner is dumb enough to let the noble go, their stuck-up asses would just regroup and give back petty retaliation." "In short, a commoner and noble feud would always end with someone oppressing the other. Since my beautiful lovers and myself knows those facts, I am very much obliged to kill you to catalyze a feud that is bound to happen anyway." His Murderous Will burst out unimpeded after he said that. The entire group''s view of the world was changed. They felt the blue sky turn red and every other color in the world turn black. The handsome youth they called as Mr. Nobody had his body enveloped with absolute black but his dark eyes turned deep red as the source of murderous spirit emanated from it. Of course, it was all in the eyes of those affected while the girls and Aster were seeing everything just the way one should. The entire group had no way to get rid of the feeling that they were prey and the youth was the predator. "No point in negotiating! We were just led here to be killed!" The techy servant reached to his device to let out a signal of distress but he was dismayed from the fact the feeling in his hands was gone. "Aaaahhh!!!" The man screamed as the blood inside his hand gushed out uncontrollably and torn through the skin and flesh that held it inside him. They reformed into sharp and pointy claws made up of liquid blood. Most of the thugs had greater willpower and were able to run albeit staggeringly. The red and black and dystopia was gone but the killing intent was still there. It was fearful to see someone''s hands turn into bloody claws and not everyone wanted to experience that. "You guys won''t get away." Aster smiled while the blood-clawed servant felt the blood inside him become alive and unnaturally move his own body. ''What the hell... is this?'' The servant said in his mind while his mouth was still preoccupied with a horrendous shout. "Aaaaah!" Grappler was pretty much locked in place like a stone while Aster used Blood Bend to control the poor servant. Frankly, he could control everybody''s blood in their circulatory system since they were weaker in cultivation but he shut down the idea because there was no fun in that. ''I''ll just have one of them slash through their limbs and render the runners unable to run.'' He felt that the horrific factor in his scheme was over the top with that, so he decided to go with it. Like a true puppet, the blood bendable servant slashed the sharp claws towards the knees of the person nearest to him. To have one''s leg shredded with find sharp objects is painful, so the inanimate shriek was issued. "Eeeeekkk!" The leg dropped on the ground with blood splashing all around the grass. Most of the servants, who had powerful cultivation, had run far already, so he used the blood from the leg to form sharp spikes. He did not have to be a marksman to masterfully control the bloody spikes and impale the poor chaps through the back of their knees. "Noooo!!! It... hurts!!!" The three Initiate rank servants yelled as the spike anchored to the ground. They were in a running position and to suddenly pause while being impaled through a feebled joints made one of them snap his lower leg entirely. The blood claws did not stop its shredding hunt as it dismembered four other rats. Aster wanted variety, so he had one be dismembered with his left foot, right foot with the other, booth foot on the other, while he had one have his arms be torn. ''Well, he won''t be able to run fast with all the pain he is feeling. Mission accomplished, I guess.'' The dismembering did not stop and a few delinquents even fought back. "You piece of shit! I am no genius but we should knock out this blood claw guy." The thug with his signature metal rod yelled as he slapped the controlled servant in the head. Aster could easily have the man puppet dodge but he wanted to portray despair. The man puppet was knocked out from having hit in the head with a pole but the blood would still be controlled whether the man was conscious or not. "Eh!" The wannabe detective gangster was unprepared from the revelation and had his metal pole be sliced to pieces. "My pole..." He wanted to express his dismay but it was hindered by the pained scream he gave out from having his legs torn off in a brutal fashion by the blood claws. "Eeeeeh!!!" The rampage ensued while the recently dismembered man had a reminiscent memory playing in his head. He mourned and remembered the fun times he had with the metal pole. ''To think that we would meet our end with being torn to pieces, good buddy. I wanted to give you out to my criminal protege but alas, you went ahead and died earlier than me. I am no believer but I hope you have fun in metal hell.'' 57 Woes and Shrieks The man puppet with his unconscious state from having been slapped by a pole was continuing on with his rampage. Aster''s complete control and mastery over the technique had fully conformed. Making him exempted from doing those unnecessary gestures like dancing his arms weirdly. He did not want to be seen as some weirdo even if Blood Bend was powerful. He was like a nonchalant person observing the bloody scene and people would not relate him to be the true reason for such unnatural events. "Ahhh! Fuck you!" A thug willed himself while skillfully juggling his foldable knife. This was his signature move to showcase his capability to his opponents. It was perfect when he is harassing normies and better yet, conscious normies. Unfortunately for him, the man puppet was neither a normie or conscious. Aster willed the blood claws to unscrupulously tear the thug''s hands apart. "Eeeehh!!!" Just like that, his commendable skill in knife juggling had become naught and became a thing of the past. This led to another emotional moment but not with his knife but with his hand. ''Good farewell to you, my flexible hands.'' The walking puppet was truly quite slow in Aster''s opinion, so he decided to take things up a notch. He was thinking of man flight but scratch the idea out of the possibility. Blood Bend could allow him to do it but he did not want to have another man experience flight with his help. The option he chose was to drop his puppet to the ground and just use the blood claw instead. He was not flying the man but was technically flying a collection of blood. Controlling a person like a puppet would be quite taxing to a person''s spirit and energy. Willing the blood of the left foot to move it while also willing the blood on the left foot to follow along is hard. Flexing muscles that are not your own is quite hard especially when the said is muscles are triggered to do a succession of harsh movements like slashing down and jumping high. Kamryn would need even greater cultivation heights than how Aster currently has to perform such feat and in such a manner. This may have been courtesy of Aster''s balance and an unlimited amount of mana. The claw formed from blood deformed to a sphere of red liquid. The volume was still lacking for him, so those torn-up limbs from all the gang members and servants became the ones to increase the density and amount. Arms and legs withered to visibly as it underwent through something similar to the succession of years. The showy tattoos filled with obscene graphics became deformed to having the skin ragged and dry. Only their non-flesh counterparts were spared from the fearful transformation. Metal rings, bracelets and watches, and even torn up clothes were unaffected. It did not stay that way for long because the drained up liquid did not move directly towards the central sphere but enveloped the leftovers from where they came from. Those harder things were spared again while the bones and already dried flesh was engulfed. The blood twisted and twisted as it suspended in the air. A shredding process occurred and only unsalvageable bits of dust-like remains were released from the bloody whirlpool of shredding. Most thugs were not far from their body parts and saw the whole process directly. Looking at their supposed limbs becoming gutted apart to particles likened to ash made their already pained physical self be assaulted with abuse on their mental stability. "This... is wrooong!!!" "You... ahhh! Heaartless bastaard!" Some of them cursed as tears flooded their vision. They had not strength or capability to look and stand directly into Aster''s direction, so their only medium of expressing their abuse was through prolonged words mixed with pained shrieks. Those little accumulations rose up and merged with the blood sphere. From a size comparable to a person''s head, it grew three times in volume. "I guess that would be enough." Aster muttered while he broke the sphere with his will and made it form thick threads of blood that stretched to its stretchable lengths that were allowed by its volume to area ratio. The whole process was relatively slow and allowed a lot of time for most skilled runners to run. There were a notable number of thugs that was able to run farther ahead than the servant line. Three of them were headliners and true velocity junkies that must have trained themselves in the track and field division of sports. ''They must be frustrated athletes that turn to a life of crime. Sports are not well-known but it is still an acceptable profession in the eyes of society. Pity they had to be delinquents instead of living a life of relatively healthy competition.'' Aster said in his head but the pity was fake. They chose to live this brutal way, so their end would most likely be brutal as well. The threads moved erratically like fast and growing roots. Its edge was truly sharp and the speed was forceful that it made little whistles in the air as it moved. The three fast-paced runners were grinning wildly from the fact that they escaped the deadly display of blood. They were unaware of the fact that the fearful blood that they thought they escaped was heading towards them. "Eh!" The trio simultaneously uttered as the sharp treads pierced through their prized legs. It took a moment of delay until the sensation registered in their brains that they involuntarily gave out a shout of denial. "Nooooohh!!!" Ten or so people were not far behind them and they what really happened with their own eyes. Some knelt down and stopped due to the despairing situation while a few gritted their teeth and carried on. "Mommy!!! Daddy!!!" A minority was lying on the ground, crying and using their thumbs as a pacifier. Their sorry sites were truly pathetic to register in one''s memory. Grown men reverting to big babies due to unreconcilable trauma. Among the gritting runners was the intellectual gangster. Even in fear, he was still smart enough to slowly recede in the back of the pack during their time when they followed Aster to the meadows. His smarts were telling him that it was the best place that allowed him to run without any sort of hindrance. In his thoughts, before the man puppet incident occurred he said. ''I will not be dumb baboons like Grappler and that young master who would negotiate with that freak of nature.'' Of course, as he predicted, the slaughter occurred despite it being a bit milder with no apparent killings at all. His running plan was a bit floppy because his body was not cut out to be an athlete. He took the first step in the escape marathon but he was too weak to maintain his lead. The eventual leaders were then punctured with blood-red liquid but his smarts told his will to carry on. He chose the gangster way from nerdhood to have his way with women who only chose powerful men over him. His vengeance on those that rejected him was still unresolved, so his best bet was to continue on while the blood was distracted by puncturing the top three. It was later found out that their thoughts of clenching through the delay were wrong the entire time. The thread of blood grew more threads from multiple main threads that punctured their bodies in an instant. It was thinner and less formidable but it did not make the pain they felt to be any less than that of the thicker ones. Shoulder joints were punctured to limp most of them. In an instance of fun, Aster even had the thread pierce through their little dongs. He can''t see through their pants but the general area to targets was clear. Pretty much that most of them were a miss and most threads had even missed to hit their balls. ''My organ used... for storing my semen used... for reproduction!'' Intellectual gangster was the unfortunate one to have one of his balls poked. It leaked whatever it could leak. One could only imagine the leakage as similar to the contents of eggs used for breakfast. His thoughts were geeky and nerdish but his words were interpretable as a shout. "Kaaaaahhhh!!!" The holes that were made into their bodies may have reached an average of ten per person. Not many but enough for them to be alive and awake from the horrendous pain. The hopeless bunch was not spared as new threads emerged to puncture through them. Even if the original source was limited, it is easily raised in quantity by sucking from the body of those who were punctured. Screams were evoked from every single one of them, even the baby men were shouting. It was weird though because of the sound they produce that was similar to how a baby cried. "UWAAAHH!!!" It was equally horrifying and terrifying. Fortunately, they were relatively far from the neighborhood and the dreadful cacophony of screams remain heard to only them and sensitive beast in the nearby training forest. The shredded ones and the punctured ones were easily differentiated but it was hard to judge who had it worst. All of them would just say that it is equally painful for all of them. That would be what they would say as painful equality which is a close counterpart of gender equality. Aster felt like a blood spider with its bloody threads. He wanted all of them to see each other die together, so he needed to move the scattered body of more than fifty men. He utilized a practical property of blood that hardens when it dries. His perfect control of blood enabled him to make the solid-like liquid into a true crystallized solid. It was solidified inside their bodies to make it easier for him to move them around while most of the blood retained its liquid form for maneuverability. Those who were dismembered were not spared from punctures as threads embedded themselves to their bodies. A scene of horror happened as littered bodies along with the beheaded corpse dance around to form a circle. Aster and the girls were outside the circle while at the center of it all was the stunned Grappler and shaking Alcor Dren. "Please help us! Please..." A forgettable mob weakly pleaded to the unharmed two which only served to terrify the both of them even more. All of them were seeing each other being brutally handled by their own blood. Those who still had complete limbs were like scarecrows while those that did not have their limbs completely had to make do with what they had. Their arrangement was also disturbing with having different levels in suspension but it was clear for them that nobody''s body was touching the ground. "Why... why are you... doing this?!" Alcor was out of his shock but his stuttering words were not from his sore throat but his true fear. He looked towards the apathetic Aster and asked for the facts that he failed to comprehend. "It is simple really. These group of people calls themselves Unkillable Rats and I just straight up grouped your servants along with them." Aster replied in a simple tone. "In most societies, when rats are killed, they are displayed with their limbs stretched out like so. I am doing this because this is how rats are killed." "No, please!!!" The rats and servants that heard of their conversation could only panic and convulse. They knew they were going to be killed but the torture they went through made them think that they were going to be eventually spared. Aster''s words made them panic and convulse in the thread of blood that went through their bodies. "Goodbye and know how to be killed Unkillable Rats." Aster muttered in fake farewell while their hearts were beating wilder than usual. The organ that contained the exchange of blood could not handle an external force that made it pulse faster and faster. It was beating unnaturally that the flow of blood in their veins followed suit. Most blood exited through their piercings but instead of having them die of bleeding out, Aster went with the faster option. The blood inside their hearts coagulated and was slowly forming into a blade that pierced outwards. Fifty or more blades appeared in unison that signified fifty or more deaths in that very instant. 58 Bloody Mishap It was pretty gruesome for the two remaining people to see death happen all around them. One moment they were all desperately trying to cling to their lives but in another moment, their own blood pierced from their own hearts and killing them. If anyone who was sensitive to either aspect of existence were to see what was happening at this moment, they would be shocked to speechlessness. Inanimate forms rose from the dead bodies and floated out of it to try and disperse. From Aster, the same inanimate form manifested but it was akin to a gluttonous mass of dark entity. It stretched into little bits of miasmic clouds to envelop and absorb these inanimate releases from the fifty or more corpses. It did not leave behind the soul that was trapped in the displaced head of the old servant. From being trapped and unable to continue on with reincarnation, it just became deleted entirely and melded to become the nutrition of Aster''s soul. Aster''s dark miasma of soul and spirit was a culmination of his Soul Devourer and Murderous Will. His soul aspect that devoured other people''s souls to be powered while his spirit aspect was taking out the lingering spirit of murder that the dead group had. The Murderous Will was the prime skill in terms of accumulating spirit because of the deadly demise of his enemies. All their ambition that was driven by their spirit and will transformed into regrets and revenge that serve to connect and fuel thoughts of murder. Aster''s soul became denser while his spirit of murder became more pronounced. In addition to this is the discount after all, so it was a delightful sundae with another cherry on top. The whole process was quick and too paranormal that the onlooking girls and shaking survivors only felt a hastened chill in the atmosphere. The muscle maniac and the easy to anger young master felt the world turn grim in that very moment. "What do you... want to do? It can''t be that you are having us fight to the... death." Alcor gave out his complaints. Tears were already falling from the youth dressed in luxury. It was stifled though because his manly subconscious did not want him to look pathetic in his instance of death. Unbeknownst to Alcor, he was looking quite unnatural and hideous with his pent up teary face. Like a woman that was rejected quite recently and is trying to look brave in front of her crush. If he was a woman, it would look cute. Unfortunately, he was clearly a man and it just made him look comically gay. ''Pfft! What a face!'' Kamryn''s thoughts were stifling a laugh and the sight just made her forget of the nightmarish massacre she just saw. Aria and her siblings were shaking their heads but those who observed quite closely can see the small curve in their lips. Aster thought that the idea of having them fight to the death was fun, so his focus unconsciously hardened the blood that connected the circular formation of dead bodies. The tight criss and cross of the blood threads and the hardened blades made it akin to a deadly cage that should be untouched. Dead bodies were just a bonus that made it look grimmer than any other caged match in the underworld arena. The duo noticed the change in the blood and felt that it was a sign for them to have a do or die match. They readied themselves like they were having the fight of their lives. The turnout would determine their change in fate. "I have to win this!" Grappler got rid of his weak will and flexed his muscle to call on more power. The muscle pig ignored his pained arm that was still badly injured from his earlier punch and gave out boxing punches to the air. Alcor was not one to remain in his gay look and made a fierce look towards his competitor. Flaming mana gathered in his arms that turned into real flames that bathed his fist. He put it up to face Grappler and said. "Bring it on, big oaf! We planned out the beating beforehand but I am pretty sure that I can still kill you without you having to hold back on me." They were waiting for the signal to start the shedding of blood through combat from the handsome youth in black attire but what they heard stumped their enthusiasm. "What are you guys doing?" "Eh!" The duo, who was already pumped out, felt a sudden pause in their thoughts. Alcor recovered and asked. "Weren''t we supposed to kill each other and the winner goes free without a scratch from you?" "What made you fools think about that?" Aster was confused by the sudden shift in their atmosphere that he can''t help but ask. Grappler was the one to answer this time around and pointed to the hardened and intricated configuration of blood and corpses. "Aren''t these supposed to be our death cage? You suddenly transformed the gooey blood to hard crystals. Doesn''t that mean we fight?" "Ehm, no! It was subconscious act on my part after hearing about this gay bloke and his nonsense about fighting to the death." Aster found the mistake and did not have to apologize. He admired the masterpiece of his straying imagination and gave out a laugh. "Haha! Although the design and concept were fun but it was not what I had in mind for you guys at all." "What... do you... have in mind?" The duo became apprehensive after they heard his sentence. They were confident in fighting against each other but not the calm freak that just slaughtered their whole team of somewhat capable fighters. Even when they would work together, it wouldn''t amount to anything after seeing the aftermath of the youth''s abilities. They came visiting the neighborhood with vitality and vigor yet they could never leave again due to the desolate and blank state they are currently in. ''Why do these fools always have too much of unnecessary misunderstandings?'' Aster posed a question in his head. He eventually tried to forget the silly mystery and focused on the matter at hand. "What I had in mind is this, of course." The hardened blood eventually returned to its original volatile state. In line with the circular formation, the bodies and the controlled blood just turned and turned. It was gradually increasing its speed of revolution that anybody that is going along with it would barf to death. Fortunately and unfortunately at the same time, the riders are already dead to begin with. It all twisted and twisted just like what happened to those miniature accumulations and began to shred those that are capture in that whirlpool of blood. A lot of things are expected to be hurled out but Aster''s quantitative increase in his aspects that is related to control made it a calm twister with deadly powers. Skins and flesh dried up and magically shredded in the fast turning blood. Gang clothing, boots, and slippers were shredded along together with their feebled bones. Metal accessories survived and accumulated in the rotating twists of unimaginable force and frictions of blood. ''Blood that gave life but the blood that also gave death.'' Aster uttered in his head and made a mental note to add it in his collection of quotes and phrases. Anyone else observing would be expected to barf at the sight but their repeated exposure to bloody sites just made them tolerant. Not apathetic and desensitized, just collected because it became a tolerable level. It took a while until Aster felt that the unwanted flesh became rendered to nothingness. He was shocked by the effectiveness of the skill and felt that Kamryn was out of place with having such skills. She was such a type of spoiled princess that it was hard to imagine her killing with such brutal effectiveness. "Kamryn, is your Valentine family this brutal with their skills? I know it is powerful but I did not realize that it would be this much deadly." He took this chance and asked her. "This whole blood massacre thing is just based on a whim and made up on the spot by me. If your family that created this could utilize this to such levels, why are you somewhat unknown and forgotten by society. I would now be terrified of facing your older brother if he reached my level of skill." Kamryn looked at him weirdly to confirm if he was making a joke. Seeing that he was truly concerned, she answered. "Aster, you are just a monster and natural in the killing ways. You were using principals of our Blood Bend but our skills are catered to forming solidified objects and helping with wounds. I love you but you are just plain evil to realize that you just made our relatively peaceful skill into a killing machine." "Eh! What about your Blood Drain Art? Isn''t that evil?" Aster really had his concepts warped due to the underlying connections with blood and death that he failed to notice that the skills were not meant for massacre at all. Instead it was mildly oriented to just a subsidiary weapon-making skill for the Valentines. "We use that to drain the blood of dying animals that want to live on in the world with us. We are not as gruesome as those vampires and witches, we are the opposite because we embody love, even though it is an unfair love. I am a cute and haughty fairy who uses blood for good unlike you, my devilish and handsome lover." Kamryn joked while Aster had a bombshell dropped in his mind. His face became blank for a moment and he scolded himself internally. ''Damn, I went too far! My affliction to the ways of killing was not gone at all. I was given a system to be an incubus in supremely human form and I am not supposed to be an asura.'' "Hihi! You look funny, Aster." Seeing his calm look become broken made the girls giggle in laughter. The triplets along with Kamryn was really surprised with his weirded out expression. Their lover was always calm and handsome like a deep mystery but his frozen look made them realize that they did not just read into him deeper. ''We already saw most of his expressions. What other faces would he make on other circumstances?'' It would be written and a great assignment in their sorority to know the answer to such a question. The atmosphere of their little huddle was bubbly and bright while the duo in the center of the dark red twister of blood was feeling their lives is close to its impending doom. "Noohh!!!" The sky was as clear as it can be but the wall of rotating blood that reached great heights was similar to great walls in their eyes. They knew the expression of frogs in a well and this was somewhat the literal interpretation of it. Clueless of the fact that they offended the women of someone they should not have offended. They were also unaware of the fact that the ones that killed them was a skill that was meant to only make blood shapings. The dead rats and servants would not know whether to laugh or cry from the fact that they could have just died normally by having been sliced with blood swords and crushed by blood hammers. Sadly, the event had already passed and they were recycled and turned to miniature dust by their own dirty blood. It was an unlucky and bloody mishap, to sum up their whole process of gruesome death. 59 Chances to Counter "Well, there is no point in dwelling in the past. I have to finish this farce that is already getting boring by the second." Aster considered his mistake a good one. His thoughts were giving out some quotes to appease him. ''Power is after all dependent on the user. A deadly skill can be the most harmless attack for the greatest pacifist.'' "Oh! That''s right. I need to finish this quickly!" He suddenly remembered the encircled duo and his mind formulated deviousness on how to render their deaths a satisfying one. ''Grappler should be the one to go with next. I still have plans for the scheming and frightened Alcor.'' "You can wait for me here, girls! I''ll be back in a jiffy." The girls only heard his words and in a blink of an eye, he vanished from the spot he stood on. The rotating wall of blood was too thick for the girls to see what is inside but they knew that he blinked through the thick and high wall with apparent ease. They were not wrong on their conjecture as Aster marked space mana in the center of the duo that it certainly spooked them like timid mice when he suddenly appeared out of thin air. "Hello!" Aster smiled like he was just greeting old acquaintances that he wanted to share some information with. "Have you heard of the rumors, pals?" "What... rumors?" Grappler was still struggling along the lines of learning and stupidity, so he subconsciously asked. Being a vice in a delinquent group, he socialized with small talks and speculations amongst them. Tears formed in his eyes as his mind was flooded with memories of his noobie fanboy. ''He would always say to me about everything... but now, he is long gone. I only knew him for a short time but... he is a genuine friend.'' The poor Grappler reminisced in images and even dreamed up some fake ones to reinforce the fact that he had. The truth of the matter is that he had none at all. "Nothing much but it is rumored that the both of you are going to be dead..." Aster paused for tension and dramatic effect until he said. "...today." The duo had already scampered towards their back to get away from him and hearing him say those words just made them stagger back some more. Fortunately, they still had the awareness to stop or else, they would be shredded by the monstrous turning of already highly pressurized blood. If it was water inside a washing machine, the owner of dirty clothes did not have to worry about what soap to use in such quick revolutions because everything would be rendered to bits if he placed clothes inside of it. With a simple step of Aster''s foot, he arrived in front of Grappler in no time at all. It was akin to a Space Skip with how fast his current speed is to the untrained eyes. "Come on, muscle coach! Show me what you got." Aster smiled as he uttered his words of challenge. Despite him being taller than most, he would always be technically smaller in stature and build than Grappler. However, Alcor can see that their confidence and aura was quite the opposite. In the duo''s eyes, Aster was the freaking giant that can easily crush both of them ants. "You asked for it!" Grappler was not to be daunted because in moments of fear, his latent idiocy''s weakness becomes his only strength. Many main characters of an animated show suffer the same fate of idiocy but their idiocy becomes interpreted as heroism. They always save the day but unfortunately, Grappler is not some main character that has his quirky and unkillable fate. The huge muscle man would always wear sleeveless and shirts that are easy to tear off. At this moment, he showed it off and tore it apart like it was some sort of intimidation ritual for him. "Hay! I was giving you this chance to punch me and make the fight more interesting." Aster said in disappointment after seeing Grappler''s useless stunt. "It was one of your limited chance and you did not even take it. What a waste of my hypocritical mercy!" Aster threw a punch right towards the gut of the muscle man. It dug deep into the veined abs of that pretty much looked like fat in his eyes. Given his body art''s background martial techniques, the punch that he threw had a miraculous effect. The force of the punch would have thrown the big man away even if he was relatively heavy. Instead, it just let him stay on his standing on the spot and deformed the jumble of organ''s inside him. "BWAH!!!" Grappler''s mouth opened wide to let out blood and his earlier meal that was displaced. Aster did not want to have to clean up on the grassy meadows and also not have his body be bathing in an oaf''s gastric juices and bile, so he had his hand skillfully close the mouth in a quick fashion to block the flux of disgusting discharge. The poor guy who had trained even the muscles of his face could not help himself as his cheeks bloated unnaturally like a special frog''s bubbling sac. "Thank you for the meal!" Aster uttered and he guessed right on what would happen next. Like a certain culture, Grappler would always say that phrase before or after eating. By virtue of his instinct, he swallowed back down the disgusting puke that he was about to let out. Aster took a little step and he was back to his previous position on the center of the circle made by the wall of blood. He let the big man some time to breathe and said. "Here''s another chance for you to counter! Better take it before it expires." His back was facing the young master with a complex mood. Alcor was really nearing insanity from the continuous flow of dreadful surprises that he was given. "Die...!!" Like a crazy madman, he dashed towards Aster with his flaming fist still in full power. His steps were heavy and he would occasionally stumble as he charged ahead. It was only a few meters but his instability of emotions just made his balance to borderline imbalance. Aster sighed and commented. "Man! You really need to know the virtue of giving sneak attacks. I thought you learned from me after you saw how I beheaded your old servant. I guess you haven''t learned anything at all. Shame. Shame, indeed." Alcor eventually reached close enough to give the sissiest punch Aster ever saw and he even had the gall to shout. "FIRE PUNCH!" Like a boss, Aster gave a side step to easily dodge and he even carefully placed his foot to trip the gayish Alcor. Taking this as another chance, Grappler''s smart moments appeared and he dashed as well with his heavy steps. "This is a mantis, bug, and bird moment!" Alcor eventually tripped to plant his face on the relatively soft and hard ground. While Grappler delivered the most epic punch he made in his lifetime. The heavy punch made contact and even made a heavy thudding sound. "Tsk... tsk! Quite close, muscle pig! Quite close!" Aster shook his head while his arms were in a guard position to take the punch. "Not done yet!" Grappler was incensed and desperate as he gave out a succession of punches. In rhythm and pattern, the fighting duo would move a bit further while at other times they would pause in place. The reason for such happening is due to Aster''s manner of countering Grappler''s fists. Grappler was punching out like a simple barbarian with his left fist and followed with his right fist. To play and to not get dirty at the same time. Aster took in the punch from Grappler''s unhurt hand while he skillfully dodged the bleeding hand which was still riddled with splintering wood from the broken door. The big man was too invested in his rain of punching that he failed to notice such complexity. He, instead, interpreted it as himself overpowering the devilish youth. "Hu... ha... hu!" Grappler was chanting a weird punching chant as he gave out a predictable rhythm of successive punches. In his head, he was going crazy with delight. ''Hahaha! I may have experienced enlightenment. My godly muscles have not failed me. I am winning against this blood freak and after killing him, I shall take my place in the heavens as the long-awaited muscle god!'' Aster was getting bored from the fact that he felt himself being somewhat similar to a training coach. ''Hay! What a drag of a fight but at least the muscle pig is distracted. Hihi! I can''t wait to see what face he will make when he realizes this little trap I have made for him.'' ''I seem to have heard him say about mantis, bug, and bird. Smart but not too much appropriate with his situation.'' Aster continued to distract himself with his own little monologues while Grappler was not noticing that they were moving towards the shredding twister of blood. He was too engrossed into looking at where his punches connected with. Not long from that, Grappler gave out a punch with his wounded fist. He knew that he would punch nothing but he was still doing it. As usual, he would follow with the other fist but his brain processed the most factual sensation it could give him. "Aaaaaaa!!! No... no!!!" Grappler looked in front of him and his fist was actually submerged in the fearful blood. The youth that he was treating as a punching bag was gone and out of his sight. "Aaaahhh!!!" Like a natural reaction to how one should touch something unpleasant, Grappler moved his hand away and saw that it was literally cut off in jagged perfection. No bones, no flesh, no nothing because there were no fingers and hand there at all. "Tsk!" Aster clicked his tongue in discontent. "I did not realize that the shredding process is too fast and strong. It would have fun to see you get dragged in circles as your fist slowly gets torn off. It would have happened if your bones were still hard enough to endure the pressure." "You... MONSTER!" Grappler''s eyes were filled with tears as he looked and listened to the discontented youth who reappeared in his sight. "Aren''t we all monsters in our own way? I am just a bit more extreme than you guys." Aster replied nonchalantly as he kicked the guys towards the blood wall. Grappler did not even have time to scream in terror as he was submerged. Given his size, he would have passed through the other side of the wall of liquid but sadly, his bones and flesh were not enduring enough to survive the deadly chipping of supposedly harmless blood. The torn-up shirt that he left on the ground was not spared as it was grabbed by a quick thread that let it have the same fate as its wearer. Another chill appeared around Aster as his soul and spirit devoured the newly dead man added to his kill count. ''No afterlife for you, little soul. Just become a discount to advance my slow pacing cultivation.'' The shredding blood was too over the top for him at this moment and he willed it to stop. With that, the liquid blood slowly reduced its revolution and dropped the metal objects that it failed to chip into nothingness. "Up, harden, and good riddance." The wall of blood followed along as it rose up to the sky and dispersed slowly from its form. Instead of being rained into the silent and green meadows, it crystallized into little shard particulates that were blown by the wind and into the training forest. The girls found the sight to be quite riveting and beautiful. It slowly drifted away but before it could reach the beast infestations, it disintegrated into an unseen formation. ''What a powerful barrier! It is strong enough to fend off the beast but I guess parents are too paranoid to have their precious babies near it.'' Aster commented while he turned to look towards his face planted target. ''This is going to be another distraction.'' 60 Following the Apple "Yo!" He waved to the girls who were now out their mesmerized state from seeing the red crystal spectacle. "Wow, that was amazing! I did not even know that blood magic can do that!" Kamryn praised as she was more familiar with the magic of blood. Every other senior member in their family could not even come close to Aster''s ingenious usage of their spell. The triplets also did not lose out from praising him but they only showed it through their beautiful winks. The entire meadow was pretty much the same as it was despite the slight disturbance in the grass''s natural growth and positioning. There were also the leftover materials from the Rats and servants. The dead metal pole was clamped together with some copper coins and metal paraphernalia. "What about that guy? What are you going to do with him?" Eve disregarded those things and went ahead to look at Alcor whose state of consciousness is still unknown. He may have really fainted from his tripping or just acting dead to survive the ordeal. "Shhh... I am going to give him a brutal death, of course. Just not here because this bad apple has to be near its tree when it fell." They were relatively far from Alcor but Aster said this in a whispered voice. The girls have improved senses and can read into his words clearly. Aria nodded in agreement with his plans and just let him do what he wants. They were already satisfied with having seen the punishment given to their bullies. Since Aster said that it was going to be a brutal death, it was already enough for them to know that it is bound to happen. "I''ll have to nudge this fool a little for the plan to work." He smiled and willed space mana near Alcor to teleport into. Within a blink of an instance, he arrived by the youth''s head and used it as a foothold. He ruffled the softly conditioned long hair and messed it up with his shoes. Giving a knock to the skull whose inside is mostly hollow, he said in feigned annoyance. "Dude, you should stand up now!" Alcor was still in replies and movement for a while that Aster ran out of patience. "If not, then the plants by your head is going to be smart since they are going to taste your brain!" "Alright... sorry!!!" Panicked words could be heard as Alcor squirmed his head underneath his foot. With fear, he backed up because he did not want to be in close proximity to the murderer in front of him. The short-tempered young master was not in any way similar to how he used to be. His face was warped with tears and snot which would the same look his servants had when they would be timidly begging for mercy when they made a mistake. "I... just... wanted a peaceful... death. I did not... mean to offend you by not answering." Aster, like a merciful landlord, waved his hands and said humorously. "It is okay, man. I have to take a rest for a while from all of this massacre. You got lucky because my mood to kill has taken a rest." "Does that mean... I can go?" The poor youth has clearly been damaged in the head from not seeing the fakery in Aster''s words. When plunged in death, one would desperately cling to survival and when he heard of ''lucky'', ''mood to kill'', and rest are in the same sentence, he believed it like a true believer of faith. Of course, like a true believer one must doubt first and Alcor timidly asked with desperate snots. "Can... I really just walk away now?" "It is all in your choice. It is an expression of freedom to do what you want. If you want to stay and see the view of the meadow or go home and rest, be my guest and do so. It is not like a dictate your life, sheesh!" Aster said in fake annoyance while secretly influencing the disturbed thoughts of Alcor with words like ''go home''. "Thank yo..." Alcor felt himself rise up in redemption and given a new lease in life, even though it was clearly fake. His celebration was interrupted and the fakery was revealed when Aster said. "Haha! I haven''t finished yet." "It is true that I don''t dictate your life but it is a fact that I can influence it and even initiate your death. I said I am resting my kill mode but who knows when it would be back to full power. Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, maybe an hour from now or..." The slight delay in words initiated a murderous aura in the atmosphere and fear-inducing eyes were lookings straight into Alcor''s when the continuation was said. "...maybe it would just come back within a minute or maybe even this very instant." "EEEKK!!!" Alcor with all terror and snots ran straight without even looking back. The image of death was still fresh in his mind. ''I need to run faster than ever or those blood things would get me. I... don''t want to die like... a rat!'' He reached Creed street with miraculous speed by using propelling flames in his feet. They were sure that it was his escaping skill but it was too flashy and mana-draining to be one. The girls went closer to him from seeing that any sign of danger has gone minimal. "Aren''t you going to follow him back to their household?" Aria asked while also advising. "I have to warn you that the Dren family is weak but not to be easily messed with. They have a lot of connections and they say that their senior members are in the Expert rank." "The man will run out of mana soon from too much of panicking and incomplete proficiency in that flaming feet of his. I can catch up with ease." Aster gave them his resolution. "Besides, we all know that things are bound to escalate even further. It is best to end his seniors if they are really as pretentious as he is. Strike while the iron is hot, is what blacksmiths would say." "Whatever floats your boat." Aria felt that he was using too many idiomatic expressions for the day that she also gave one in return. "I want my reward when I get back from all of these killings." Aster grabbed Plum and Aria into his embrace and felt up their butts. The duo rolled their eyes at him but they knew they can''t resist. "No fair!" Kamryn and Eve felt left out and expressed their jealousy. Aster laughed and said. "I still have matters to attend to so I am rushing to get you back inside the walls. You''ll get your turn but Kamryn, you should carry Eve for everything to be done fast." "Hmmph!" Kamryn and Eve harrumphed but could only follow his words. They were still hesitant with each other but what they were dissatisfied with was the fact that Aster doesn''t get to carry them. With Initiate speed, it only took them a minute to reach the walls and cross over it. They could have taken the gates normally but Aster had no time for that and he wanted to somewhat minimize the girls involvement with the incident. Some neighbors might have seen him antagonize a group of fifty or more men that never came back again but they were not snoopy enough to look towards the meadow, so they won''t connect the disappearance with the girls. It was a futile attempt but at least he could portray his women as innocent if shitty guards of the city would try and defend the delinquents over them. Not that it mattered much because killing happened every day and Aster just needed to rank up to silence the corrupt crowd. "Kamryn, you tend to your brother when he arrives while I am gone. Portray me as a charming sweetheart that became your lover in a meeting of romance." He grinned as he readied himself to continue and hunt the apple that was trying to return to the tree. Naturally, to practice equality, he snuggled both Eve and Kamryn to feel up their heavenly feeling butts. "Hihi! I don''t want to lie." Kamryn giggle with happiness and joked with the truth. "You are the opposite of that. You are a cruel charmer and our romantic meeting is just you molesting me in bed." Aster grinned and said. "I know but what can you do about it and it is not like your brother would realize it." He kissed the four beauties in haste and skipped space after he said those words. When he reappeared in the streets, his thoughts were deducing his lover''s feelings and surmised. ''They must be having butterflies in their stomachs by now.'' Aster was having fun with idiomatic expressions and distracted himself while he followed the panicking Alcor, or should he call it the targeted bad apple. People on the street were looking weirdly on the man that was running while shouting. "Heeelppp meee!!!" There were some girls that saw him earlier pass the street with suaveness and wanted to form connections with a rich young master. The contrast of then and now was evident to them and they felt disgusted and repulsed. Every other onlooker knew that something sinister was happening to one of their neighbors from the fact that they saw the infamous group of thugs flock their streets earlier. This young man must have something to do with it and might have formed some agreement with the thugs to nab the pretty siblings in the far corner of the neighborhood. A lot knew that it was wrong but what can they do about it. They turned to become blind-eyed and deaf eared with the dark dealings. There is also a minority who treated the girls well but their limited capabilities were not enough for them to be of any help at all. Only those who lived relatively nearer to Aster''s house knew of most that had happened while the others are still processing the weird showing of the terrified runner in the middle of the street. Alcor tripped a lot and it made for a fun sight. Their only response was the same and that was to ignore it like it does not relate to them at all. They were curious why the luxuriously-dressed young master was running for his life like he was being haunted by the incarnation of death itself, but satiating their curiosity was not equivalent to their precious lives. The supposed incarnation of death was actually following along with the comical marathon all this while as he teleported from one roof to another. Aster saw the reaction of the onlookers of the street and could more or less know what their attitude to the whole turn of events. He sighed in his thoughts and commented. ''Aria was even enthusiastic to show and tell to me regarding this neighborhood''s strong points and genuinely cared for the street but the reality is that her cheerful view was not deep enough to see the people''s self.'' Aster was not too much in grudge to punish them for their inaction because he had no time to care for that. He just appeared and disappeared in stable structures of establishments and followed on. His method was not too akin to an assassin because his will to kill was always felt by his target. He did so because the procession of the running was taking a long time. Alcor might drop to the road and faint from overexertion. It was clear for him to tell that the man did not do much exercise for his cardio as his breathing was already too heavy and too long. ''This gay man should better not die from asthma or I would just try to revive him and kill him again.'' Aster made a vow of annoyance from seeing the wimpy run that is decreasing in momentum as the distance of travel went rising. 61 Tense Meeting There is a reason why he wanted to follow in secret and the very reason for his sneaky trailing just became apparent after a group of people appeared in his view. ''Bingo!'' Aster remarked in his mind as he saw another entourage that greeted Alcor in a hurry. He reigned his killing intent that motivated the snotty youth during his panic run. With another blink, he found a spot on top of an establishment to not be seen and noticed while he toggles his senses to spy at them from afar. "Little brother!" Another man led the entourage with a bit of a higher quantity in terms of servants. Aster never really cared to remember his face but he was sure that the siblings are not much different in looks. They even had the same long and well-maintained hair. The man rushed towards his younger brother before he could experience another face planting fall. Given the positioning and distance, Aster can''t tell much about Alcor''s current look but it was safe to assume that the guy''s face or more specifically, his nose would be badly mutilated from all of its continuous abuse. "What are you fools dawdling around for?! Move and help!" The man yelled from seeing the stationary state of his servants. They functioned in haste as they tried to remedy the situation but they had no background in first aid and stuff, so it was pretty much futile. The best they could do was help Alcor stand up and wipe something on his face like the dirt and unwanted snots and blood. They could also do another safety carry with their little young master being handled to their home with a stretcher like configuration of their hands but eventually decided against it because they might just die. Alcor is characteristically short-fused and did not want shame to be connected to him. The poor servants can pretty much imagine Alcor sending them into punishment from having to parade him in the road like some frail princess. Even though they are helping him, they would just be killed to ease his shame. Their worries were put to naught from hearing Alcor mumble in slight gibberish with the occasional stutter. "Big... nhna... help... mhme! I... dunn... wamma... daai...!" A servant on the sidelines acting like a freaking genius and reported to his direct superior. "Young Master Velnor, the little young master is mentally unstable right now and he needs medical attention. I can''t be perfectly clear on his words but I can tell that he is afraid." It was just a narration of the obvious that the one called Velnor slapped the pretentious servant and yelled. "Idiot! Do you think I am dumb and blind to not know what is happening?" "Carry him home and we will get to the bottom of this after his situation stabilizes." The man was not as impulsive as his little brother and wanted to regroup with his family. He clenched his fist and thought in anger. ''Whoever did this is either dumb or powerful but whatever the case, that person must have to pay!'' He did not even stop to think and question about his younger brother''s servants and the hired thugs that were a part of the plan. They were expendables and the safety of his younger brother takes priority. The servants eventually resorted to the stretcher carry and hoped that Alcor won''t remember their names and faces. Some of them even hoped for the worst and wanted the youth to turn into a vegetable with dumbed-down reasonings. Aster continued on with his snooping for quite some time and more or less realized their route from his higher perspective. The servants were extra careful with their movements and it just lengthened the duration of their rescue operation. Taking this chance, Aster found a circular gate with the engraved words on the upper portion that read the surname Dren. Just ahead of the gate is a huge mansion that should be the stop point for the entourage. This was the upper-class neighborhood in the city and the mansion was more or less blending along with all the other luxury suites and establishments around. Even his newly-bought luxury house was a bit lacking in comparison to them. ''Hmm... no formations and whatnot! Time to listen in if they are just as sinister as Alcor.'' After a while of sending out decoy mana and noticing no adverse reaction, Aster did a quick succession from the high point where he is currently standing on and into a secluded region inside of their gates. The guards on the gate found nothing much different because of the strategic way that Aster used his Space Skip. The guards were also less attentive because it would only be a seldom chance that troublemakers would rumble in their streets. Aster was not trained in infiltration but his senses and adaptability allowed him to maneuver through a multitude of other servants and residents that could pretty much alert the whole establishment if he was seen. It helped along with how technological advancements such as surveillance cameras were not applied in the mansion. With careful deliberation and judgment, he eventually arrived in an important room that would answer the question of whether he should be lenient on the Dren family or not. He registered signatures of people sitting around in a meeting room for the Dren family. With another Space Skip, he utilized the flawed engineering of the house and listened in from the hollow of the ceiling. ''This is literally the secret of the ninja. I bet they have it harder because they don''t have a space skill like mine to render walls obsolete.'' He said in thought as he likened his snooping activities to the ever-mysterious ninja but he broke his thoughts because of the critical information that he is about to know. He even poked a tiny hole to see the people inside the room. There were about ten people seated on their chairs while a master table was in front of them. Seven of them wore the dirty white clothing of nobility that pretty much told him that they were the seniors of Dren. While the remaining three were a bit eccentric on their clothing and are pretty much leader figures of the Unkillable Rats. Seated on the most important seat was most likely the father of Alcor and the leader of the Dren family that started the conversation. "I take it that your men would do their job well, Rat." Opposite to his seat was clearly a man whose cranial features are likened to a rat. His grotesque mouth opened and said. "Gegege! We have done a lot of dirty operations like that before and this time is even much easier with mortal siblings. It is not like the city lord cares about them. We can just pass the blame to those thugs I have sent for the job if the green-haired man would find fault in our actions." On his side, was a middle-aged man smoking a bent cigar and followed up his boss''s claim. "Patriarch Alioth, have faith in us will you. Given the high rewards of this deal, it should be us fearing whether your youngest son could pull up the hero stunt." "Hmmph! My little baby would do no such fault." A mature woman said in discontent and scorn towards the smoker. Alioth stopped his wife from having to nag and uttered his most necessary words at the moment. "We will just wait for the results. However, it was in our deal to be discreet about our connection. What brings you unannounced into our house? This is plain recklessness that would lead my family to ruin." Rat smiled with his deformed mouth. "Being discreet is just wasted cheese. Anyone with a brain can tell that the event is a set-up. I came here to know the reason for such a brave move on you, noble ass-licker. Both of us have more of less earned the ire of the city lord. Better fess up the whole point of wooing those useless girls." Alioth felt offended but he had not much choice. Fighting with the rat-face man would do not much good and just lead to pointless damage. "You scums should better keep quiet about what I am to tell you and the rewards might just blossom your delinquent group into splendor." "Oh my! I am now intrigued." The voice that sounded was weirdly effeminate despite its masculine source. This was the third thug with pink hair extensions. "Go on! We are not stopping you!" Alioth scowled in dissatisfaction but did not hold back on his enticing explanation. He felt his ego rise from the fact that he knew important information. "If you research deep into those girls, you would already know that they are of royal blood." "Could it be that those girls are the missing princesses of the previous royal family?!!" The gay thug voiced out in surprise but he stifled the smugness of Alioth by saying with a joking tone. "Hehe, this lady-man already knows that! What we want to know is what benefits do you get from getting to assimilate them into your family? Aren''t they just relics of the past?" The smug leader of the noble family coughed up from the gay man''s prank. Alioth forgot the offense and said. "Stop with the nonsense. I was just getting to the good part. Yes, their titles are currently irrelevant but it won''t stay in that way for long." "Stop with all the pauses and get to the point!" Even Rat was getting impatient with Alioth''s unnecessary speech. The mature lady took her husband''s chance in the spotlight and said. "We got clues and information that coup is being staged by their relative who has great backings from a powerful figure. What do you think would happen if that person would know that the princesses are being treated like dirt by their distant uncle and conveniently saved by us. Our family would be connected to the kingdom and my sons would have the chance to be its king!" It was a mystery how he did it but Rat whistled in praise and gave a clap. "Bravo! Nice information and a pleasure doing business with you all! Haha, we are pretty much in a stalemate now and I hope we continue our partnership from this day forward and even after your possible ascension to royalty. I never knew that you were stupid enough to share that with us thugs." ''Tsk! We would have never revealed it if we weren''t too weak at the moment. We would have silenced you after the deed has been done.'' Alioth and every other Dren member in the room knew the implicit meaning in his act. They became trapped in a deadlock where the critical information might lead to either downfall of their parties. Before they could continue with their discussions regarding their close secret. The huge door to the room opened and Velnor came rushing in along with his little brother. "Father! We have got trouble." All eyes were directed towards them as the entrance was on the side and the chairs of those who were facing behind them could be easily turned due to its rotating function. "What happened!" The mature woman screamed in anger from seeing her younger son''s state. The tension in the room rose as the two parties were still in deadlock from the sudden development. Even if they did not know whoever''s side made the fault, a feud would happen if the proper context of the events would not be laid out upon them. Alcor ran towards his mother in tears and find comfort in her arms. The fuming third party who was listening to their conversation appeared behind him in a blink of an eye. It was a handsome youth that would bring an unforgettable sight in their eyes. "What" The mother screamed from seeing Aster''s appearance on the back of Alcor. Making use of the group''s stunned state, Aster pointed his index finger on top of Alcor''s head. "Eh!" Alcor muttered when he felt the sudden feeling in his head. With another brutal use of Blood Bend, certain blood in his body system transformed and merged into a sharp blade that sliced through him. From the perfect center, the unsuspecting youth had his body split apart into two parts that were somewhat equal. 62 Devilish Devil The people in the meeting room were too quiet from what they saw and it was almost similar to having no people in the room at all. "The human body is classified as bilaterally symmetrical but seeing the insides of a person just makes you think that either side are not equal at all. The other one has a heart or organ that could not be found on the other side." The youth, who just killed Alcor muttered, as he viewed the split body with nonchalance. It was like he had nothing to do with it, even though it was clearly his vicious kill. Alcor''s body was split and instead of the safe and not much gross dropping where there sliced half would conform with the flat floor. His body split like a coconut and the older brother could see the very insides of his little brother. The brain that was mostly split had already split apart. He can see the internal makings of the nose and even his little brother''s dong was cut in half. Intestines and even the spinal cord was cut in the perfect middle line of his body. What was even strange was the fact that the blood did not splat towards the killer but towards the table. It was almost as if the blood was on his control. Every other person in the room had to process what they saw that they had not much time to register and react to what was happening next. Even if they did have their usual alertness, they would still find it hard to spot the incoming attack. Aster''s blood spill towards the table was dual purposed. One is to not taint his clothes, the other is to initiate another attack. It required sublime control and will to make needles of blood that is as thin as a magician''s thread. It is present but nearly invisible to the unfocused eyes. ''Be blinded!'' In that quick instant of blood splash, about thirty blood needles already found a target and that was the eyes of Aster''s enemies. "My baby boy!!" As usual, the mature lady was the one to break the silence and return their presence of mind. Unfortunately for them, the threads already acted up. "Whaaat!!" "Aaah!!" These were the screams that were echoing in the room. If people are wondering why a tiny thread could elicit such pain, it is because Aster reformed the needles to shredding blades when it buried itself into their retinas. Their eyes are like melons getting razed by blades on the inside. The eye is dominantly white and black or dependent on the color of one''s iris. With the blendering, it became hollow and filled with blood from the nerves connecting to it. What is worse is the fact that the blood could not get out of their eyeballs due to the minuscule hole that the needle made. It just dripped out in any other exit and made them look like they were crying with blood. "Get away!" It was not all of them, who experienced the vicious attack because the three thugs were able to react with the help of Rat. The smoker and the gay man was saved. "Hmmph!" Alioth harrumphed but he could only save his eyes and her wife''s. The needles could blind anyone in Initiate 6 and under but it would disperse when in contact with higher densities of mana like Alioth''s Expert rank in mana. He concentrated mana in his pupils to block and take on the needles while his left hand blocked the one''s coming for his wife. "Tsk!" Aster clicked his tongue in discontent. No one would have been saved if he had greater cultivation and control. He could pierce directly into those eyes and hand while he could have changed the trajectory for the needles whose respective targets dodged successfully. "You... you will pay for that!" Velnor, who was just behind Aster, attacked him in range. While Alioth, who thought it was a smart move to give a pincer attack, followed suit and charge towards the lax son killer. Both of them were using the Fire Punch that their little brother used on Aster. Before any of their attacks made contact, Alioth could clearly see the smirk that Aster had. It was a fast-paced battle but at that moment, Alioth felt that he lost by attacking in such a manner. The smirk suddenly disappeared from his view and his powered fist dodge Velnor''s fist because they did not connect. However, it was the worst situation because his current velocity could not illicit him to stop. ''Nooo!!!'' His mind, that processed much faster thoughts, was what screamed as his fist connected toward''s his son''s face. He was also hit in the body but it did not matter much because of the difference in cultivation. His veil of mana protected him while Velnor''s face was burnt and took the full brunt of the attack. Due to anger at that moment of attack, he failed to control himself and killed his own son at that moment. Velnor was only at the fifth level of the Initiate rank, his skill and power were not enough to defend against a volley from an Expert ranker like his father. Thus, he died in an unfortunate manner which was even worse than how Alcor ended. The fist that Alioth used was still buried in his son''s skull and let the corpse remain standing. Alioth pulled his fist out and he was devastated by the hollowed state of the skull. His flames were mostly strong enough to dry the brain fluids and most of the wriggled brain. "Why!? Why?! You monster!!" The mature lady was on the verge of insanity from seeing her own sons getting killed in succession. "Who the fuck are you!? Why the hell are you doing this?!" Alioth screamed in rage and insanity. He cared and spoiled his sons and he was not as heartless as Aster''s father that would be indifferent to his very own offspring. Rat and his vice leaders regained their bearing. They saw the whole disappearance and appearance of the youth that just wrecked the entire conference. "Rat!!!" Alioth was too crazed that his deduction pointed out towards his business partners. "Are you the ones behind this? Did you want those whores for yourself and claim the whole credit?" "Keh!" Rat sounded out his scorn. "Think straight, noble! How would the scums of society ever benefit from acting the hero? We would just be killed by the leader of the coup and we would not even know about it?" "Then, who the fuck was that killer?!" Alioth''s eyes were getting red from the frenzy. "Don''t tell me you don''t know? And here I thought he was one of your men?" Rat had his doubts cleared. "I have extra amazing senses that I could smell that brat when he was snooping by the ceiling. Here I thought that it was your dumb plan B to catch us off guard when the dealings go south." "Where is he now?" Alioth found the solution to his problem and asked Rat. Rat was getting annoyed by his bossy tone and said while pointing his hand directly above Alioth''s head. "Didn''t I just tell you? He is in the ceiling and I do not know how he did it." "Ahhhh!!! Pay for your sins!" Alioth issued another Fire Punch towards the ceiling. He accompanied it with flaming feet to propel him upwards. The perfect paint and design broke as he crushed through the ceiling. His enemy was not there while he was still in mid-air. He naturally descended due to gravity and his frenzied eyes looked towards Rat for answers. At that moment, Aster appeared with a Space Skip right behind him. Every other onlooker can see what devilish attack he sent out next. The unsuspecting father who just had his sons killed felt a sting in his family jewels. "PAK!" Aster kicked it with all of his force that Alioth ascended a little bit while the feeling of his eggs being broken to be scramble was felt. "Aaaahhh!" It was now a scream of pain and not a scream of rage. The pain felt too exponential that his veil of flaming mana was dispersed. This was the very goal of Aster when he issued the attack. With Blood Creation, he formed a copy of his own blood from nothing while shaping it into a sharp pike. Having no hesitation at all, the pike pierced from Alioth''s back and through his front. Of course, it was in the area of the heart and the guarantee of death was one hundred percent. Alioth descended again and dropped dead on the ground with a thud. The pike reformed to a sharp blade shape and floated around Aster like how the moon is believed to be doing on Tellus. The blinded people were still processing the pain in their eyes that they did not have time to defend against what was to happen next. Aster teleported to stand on the table and the blade floated towards him. He can see the state of their necks and all of them have cultivation higher than him. They were senior level on their family and was at the peak of Initiate. They would have been strong enough to put pressure on Aster if they worked together. Unfortunately, they failed to defend themselves, and as such, their throats were slit. Blood gushed out but not reaching Aster because of some sort of barrier that the blood can''t seem to pass through. Via Blood Bend, he looked like someone who shouldn''t be tainted by blood. It did not take long until one''s head made a thud to the table while others dropped to the floor due to the weakness and lifelessness their bodies had. Chills were felt by the mature lady and the rat party all this while. Courtesy of Aster''s supernatural aspects that devoured and assimilated the spirits and souls of those that had just died. Aster turned to the grotesque face of Rat and asked while pointing towards the dead Alioth. "You are as powerful as the dead man over there. How come none of you helped? From what I have heard, you were starting to be partners in crime. I get that you misunderstood me as someone on their side at first but my killings would have long told you differently. I even tried to blind you!" Rat shrugged and explained. "It is quite simple really! We never know if we are just caught in the crossfire. Maybe you would have just tried to attack us because you wanted to silence us. Maybe this was your chance to take out whatever frustrations you have on this family. You do your dirty work and we do ours." The cigar smoker sounded out and asked in consternation. "We are just caught in the moment, are we? If we are, we can keep quiet and we don''t have to trouble ourselves with fighting to the death. If we are in your kill list, then we have no choice but to fight back." He was really apprehensive. The youth he is seeing at this moment was too fearful with skills that he could not fathom. To appear and reappear. To use blood as a weapon. He even brutally murdered almost every person in the room within a minute or more. It was too scary that even their criminal ways could not seem to match his murder style. "I guess we just have to fight and no doubt about it." Aster smiled and said. "As a matter of fact, you guys are on my kill list. I just blended fifty of your folks in their own blood that you would surely retaliate." The trio''s pupils visibly narrowed because of the danger they felt in the air. Murderous intent flooded them and the source was a handsome youth, who said to them in an angered tone. "You are one of the masterminds behind the noise in front of my house after all." Blood might just spill more as Rat and the vice leaders would face the wrath of a dark and devilish devil. 63 Change and Questioning Murderous Will flooded towards the trio but they were not easily buckled by the pressure. They had too much experience with meeting people that wanted to kill them and the killing intent they were sensing was still tolerable. Tolerable but heavier than any intent to kill they ever felt. "Cinder, cover for us!" Rat ordered and the cigar smoker breathed in the air. It was weird to see a middle-aged man take in nothing but still have his stomach bloated. Cinder deflated his ballooned stomach afterward by breathing out cigarette smoke that filled their surrounding. It was too much that Aster guessed that his lungs would be destroyed like how people would feel with being exposed to much of second-hand smoke. He could not stop the process due to the smoker''s speed of executing his attack but he can still counter by flooding it out with the blood that was recently gushed in the conference table. It was futile but it had at least stopped the sudden spread of blinding smoke. Aster used the best skill that could counter the smokescreen and that was Kamryn''s Red Mist skill. His mana was slowly spread outwards and transformed into blood via Blood Creation while he likened it to mist with Red Mist. Thus, the small room became a mix of smoke and blood mist. The combatant''s senses perked up and they each had their domain. Rat and the gay man was getting stifled because they were not suited to stay long in Cinder''s smokey outburst. It worked on every other situation, where they harassed their targets under such conditions with hastened attacks and just have it disperse afterward. Never had there been a time where the smoke strategy became rendered to nil. Cinder touched them to disperse the smoke that encapsulated them but only in limited space to render their enemy''s vision of them to be obsolete. "Boss, the kid has us on equal grounds. What next?!" Rat was about to issue another order but he could only utter. "SHIT!!!" The white smoke turned red from being exposed to red blood. The mist had semi-liquid properties after all and the dry and relatively weak discharge of cigarettes is slowly being overtaken. The experience criminal boss conjured up a new plan and sounded out. "Plan B! Cinder, open a path to our backs. Ganda, you know what to do next." Cinder willed his hand and a tunnel led them from being encapsulated by the growing red while letting them have a path to go to. What they reached on the end was the wall separating the room to their exit point. The gay man or Ganda used his expertise and gave out a demolitioning kick that blasted the wall apart. "Tsk!" Aster naturally heard it dye to their close proximity and materialized sharpened bullets that followed straight trajectory towards the smoke and blood collusion. Holes were being formed as the bullets dispersed the cloudy property of what wad ahead. Its force and speed deformed the mixture and gradually restored the room to clarity. Clarity in his senses because of the Red Mist had dominated the entire room. No sign of thugs being littered with holes could be observed and only a giant hole that led to the adjacent room. The mist eventually followed the property of diffusion and filled the room as well. He did not want to take the chance and be ambushed when he passed through it. Unfortunately for him and luckily for them, another loud sound could be heard. Aster''s red dominion was not fast enough to catch up and the trio was out of the Dren establishment in no time. They just followed the strategy of not touching the red mist and breaking through walls as they escape to their hideout. The trio ran out in the streets in a hurry. Ganda voiced out whilst running. "Boss, what do we... do now?" Rat would have resorted to his ''find out on your own'' speech but circumstances were not aligned with that set-up. "Regroup the whole Unkillable Rats! Tighten up the defense on the base because we might just be facing the grimmest individual that can threaten our whole gang''s continued existence." "Why don''t we head for the girls now? It seems to me that the devil brat is connected to them. We could use them as leverage." Cinder advised his plans while his bent cigar was miraculously still in his mouth while speeding through the high-class streets. He was too apprehensive of Aster that his instincts were telling him to go full throttle on crippling the enemy youth. "That would even be dumb! You saw how fearful that brat is. What if the relative of those girls was the one who sent him? If not, you could also take into account the possibility of whatever power could train such a freak." Rat reprimanded while scampering at full speed like the animal he is. It was hard to not form an image that contradicts his intelligence and feral looks. His logic was reasonable while his face makes one think that he is barbaric in thought. Frankly, it was the opposite and the very reason why the Unkillable Rats managed to survive in a city that was pretty much against their existence at first. His cunning made their group stand out and survive as it currently did. "Good considerations, boss!" Cinder had belief in his idol boss while his insecurities were acting up all the time that he was always frequently looking back to see if the black-clothed youth is catching up to them. They were using their go-to escape skill and their speed was fast enough in their opinion. Onlookers could see three people scamper like rats on the streets and the simile was pretty much the idea behind the escape art. The skill called Rat''s Scamper was not to be underestimated and draining in mana but they were too panicked to take into mind that they were never being pursued at all. Aster was still back in the office and standing on the table while he recalled the blood mist to patch up the broken wall of the room and clog up the official entrance with hardened blood. The reason for him using Blood Creation and Red Mist was to recreate his blood that was fitting for an Initiate 6 cultivator, which was courtesy of another skill called Blood Enhance. Its hardened state would not be broken by petty attacks that were coming from those whose cultivation level was weaker than him. Servants and guards had pretty much reacted to the commotion and would come swarming in the room anytime soon. The rats can be felled later while he still had questions to ask towards the only other living person in the room. The mature woman was still in her seat and devastated by what had been played out in her view. Her young son dying when he was about to seek motherly healing in her arms. Her eldest born getting killed by his own father by accident. Her powerful husband being pierced in the heart just after having his balls crushed. She had not much care for all the other senior members in the room but she saw them squirm in red blindness while dying from having their throat sliced up by the very blood that had just killed her husband It was too quick and easy that none of them could react much to what was going on. What was worst was that the very reason for all of those nightmarish events has currently locked her in the room. There is no more red mist on the way but pure devastation and havoc in the room. In the center of the table and also consider as the center of the whole prismal area was that very spot, Aster stood there while looking at her with a smile. Anyone else would interpret it as friendly but the whole death and blood in his surrounding just made the mature woman think of it as a smile given by a killing devil. "Why... why so ruthless?" She asked in a worn-out tone. There was frankly no point in being scared and being hysterical because she lost almost everything in her life. Nothing can change that fact and she can only try to know the facts with her lifeless eyes and expression. "Well, I read about the dividing line between normal death and murder. To me, it all ends the same. Perhaps my methods are a bit harsh but I never had anyone to tell me to turn the killings a notch." He replied while kept sensitive reasons like having no dependable parents and seniors to himself. "This is killing to me and heartlessness is pretty much the driving point in doing all of that in my point of view." Aster is getting pissed by remembering everything regarding his lack of parenthood but he can''t help it due to the motherly concern that the woman has shown towards her sons that was just killed on this earlier minutes. Maybe he was also jealous of the anger that compelled Alioth to rage and frenzy. His swings of attitude we''re getting frequent to the point that he could not find a true definition of himself. He could have chased the trio to end some loose ends but trauma and regrets just somewhat influenced him to stay here and asked questions first. "Anyway, madame. Since I have answered your question, please answer mine." The lady dryly laughed and replied. "Why should I do that?" "Because I will let you live if you give me the information I want to hear." Aster got no reply from the lady, so he decided to change the conditions. "How about answering me to have your youngest child be untouched by my ruthless ways?" This time, the woman had her expression change as she remembered that she still had her young daughter with her. Tears fell and traced her cheeks as she vaguely felt giving up on life while forgetting her current and only living child''s safety. Aster found his perfect bargaining chip as his heightened hearing could let him hear through his walls of blood. On the other side, was a young girl that was roughly the same age as Jade. She was crying and weeping as she knocked on the hardened wall of blood that blocked her way. "Mommy, are you there? I am getting... scared. Please answer." He could not see the girl''s face due to the wall but he can tell that she is panicking from her tone of speaking. It made him understand the consequence of his actions and made him look around to spot the little girl''s family members that he killed. ''Hay... I need to turn things down a notch.'' From this very session of killing, Aster felt a new side of himself getting out. ''I just could not get over with taking revenge on my father and I guess I have mood fluctuations whenever I see good parenting. Maybe I am slowly receding my asura potential as I interact with my women and I interact with the people affected by my intervention.'' The woman''s motherly instinct kicked in and had a change in attitude. She still had tears in her eyes but a determination was laced in between them. "I hope you would better keep your end of the bargain. My life and the safety of my daughter in exchange for whatever damn questions you would ask." "Okay. You have got yourself a deal. I just hope you don''t pull out some contract or something to make it official." Aster agreed and changed his mind. He really thought of killing her after getting answers but the situation did not have to call for such treachery. ''Maybe this would all come biting me up when I least expect it in the future. I will just buy a memory altering spell to make this lady forget the incident. By that logic, she would not relate anything such vengeance plots against me. Most of Dren''s main family died in their own household while onlookers never saw me follow Alcor.'' The whole set-up was not bad and he proceeded with the standard questioning. The woman knew of the dark secrets her husband was doing and pretty much a confidant with his every plan. 64 Den of Rats He got to know of the information source where they got the details of the kingdom takeover. The lady was still pretty shaken, so he had to make do with what he could interpret from her short and stuttered answers. They made a plan to make use of the siblings to further their goals and the consequences are pretty catastrophic if he had not arrived or was present in their lives. His expression was getting murderous when the woman told him about the copulation plan. ''I''m... sorry.'' The woman said while she felt the fearsome atmosphere around him. Knowing such facts made him rethink his pact of not killing her at least she would live with some complications as she goes on. He got to know every other little cruel plan they had and was about to be doing. He even got the basic gist of every misdeed and corruption that every other person in the house has committed. Perhaps the only innocent in the house is the little girl that is still weeping outside. The girl already has support from all the servants that are arriving and surrounded the room. They were dismantling whatever part they could try and dismantle after not having any answers from their masters. Aster took this as the alarm and had already applied a memory alteration to the woman. He also used a bit of his Envious Mana Refiner on her to dish out the little punishment he decided on. She was still in the peak of Initiate but it would slowly degrade along as she ages and the possibility of crossing the next rank had become quite minimal for her. Every senior member was a gold mine for mana refinement and discounts but he had to kill then quick to enforce a frightening image to Rat and his vice leaders. Killing Alioth was easy but he could not be too sure with the feral man. He has unlimited reserves but he was not yet a true immortal and invincible enough to crush every opposition that came his way. With a blink, he disappeared from the spot while the blood wall disintegrated into nothingness. The room was filled with screams of terror and trauma while he skillfully escaped with every skip in space he made. He felt bad for the little girl but things were already done. It would be too much disrespect to them and also to himself if he had to give them corpses in coffins of blood. Dren relatives also came into the room and pretty much gave the blame to the Unkillable Rats that they knew had come to talk things out with their leader. Sneaky Aster would utilize such misunderstanding and to truly erase his involvement is to silence the entire gang that is being led under the cunning Rat. ''Good thing that I asked the lady on where the rats usually hangout. If not, I would have to take detours and ask for directions.'' Aster said while he teleported to whatever range he could reach with his current cultivation level. By burning all of his mana reserves, he could reach to about 30 meters of teleportation from his initial point. Due to unlimited reserves, he was blinking by deviating below that range. All the while he is traveling, the three leader figures had already reached their destination and it was a slightly broken down building or factory of sorts. The place was littered with bottles and graffiti. A typical delinquent hideout for the scums to hang out on. "Welcome back, BOSS!" A mob gangster sounded out as he saw his respected idol from afar. Every other gang member in the room noticed the exclaim and saw their leader figures in the distance. They became rowdy with their own gangster appeal and individuality. Men of all ages could be observed with all their delinquent apparel. Some are huddling around a fire in a can. Some were drinking beer and rumbles were somewhat commencing. Card games and thumb wrestlings to bet upon were being surrounded. There was even a make-do ring to officiate a true fighting match. They were all scattered apart in a huge and vandalized factory area. Their sheer number would have reached a thousand. This fact just reinforced the corrupt connection they had and their efficient management to make them grow their group to how it is now. Most of them were true mobs with barely noticeable cultivation and just floating around the ranks of a Novice. Only a few notable people stood out in cultivation and they are pretty much the vice leaders of the group. "GATHER UP! You punks." A buff man with an army hair cut sounded out as his aura was enough to call out the attention of every other gang member that was not paying attention to their boss'' arrival. "Keh! You are too rough there, Tank. The boss still has not reached his seat." By the buff man''s side is another powerful-looking vice leader that disapproved. With a ponytail that let him gather his long hair and a dented bat is hanging on his shoulders. "You are too lax, Batter. The boss said it to be an emergency and all these goons are still minding their own business." Tank grumbled and followed proper decorum which was uncharacteristic for a delinquent. "Why are you so worked up and stiff, anyways? It is not like we are some big organizations with true rules. In truth, we are just a bunch of rowdy people that group together once in a while." Batter gave him a wake-up message but the uptight Tank just disregarded it. "Heya, boss!" A teen with cool looks and dashing hair appeared from the sides and greeted Rat that had already passed through the sea of disorganized gangsters. Tanks and Batter looked at the other vice leader among them in distaste. Batter was not one to pull some punches with what was going on in his mind and said. "Tsk, Petty Face! Up to your ass lickin'' and knee grovellin''. As usual with your weakling level." Pretty Face took no offense and just shrugged it off with a happy smile. "Hay! Senior Batter, you really have not gotten over my hazing rituals." The trio of vice leaders was on their own conversations while Rat had already reached to an elevated stage. "Quiet all of you!" Cinder was tired but followed him along as he finished what Tank could not finish. "Tank, Batter, Pretty Face! Get back to your senses, will you!" Ganda had to step in and explain the smoking man''s reason for his explosive temper. With his gay and manly voice, he decreased the stifling atmosphere. "I am sorry to you lot. Cinder is still shaken with what we saw, you see. Still, an emergency is something that you should take seriously." Pretty Face was still happy and praised. "There we have it, men. The person akin to a mother to all of us, unwanted sons of our real mothers. Our very own, Vice Ganda!" Batter sighed and shook his head. "Too over the top as usual. Are you two dating?" "Oh my! Hoho!" Vice Ganda blushed like an innocent woman whose lies were exposed. "Batter, do not make things up. But, you would never know if the assumptions are actually the truth. Hoho!" ''Shit, I messed up!'' This time, Pretty Face kept quiet which was unnatural of him while all the gang members who saw the interactions could not help but form mental images in their minds. ''BLEGH!'' They all puked in their minds from imagining the sensual acts between the young and hot teen with the middle-aged man who acts like a woman. However, they did not dare show any emotions because of the fearsome anger that vice Ganda would give them. "Barf! Are you guys really dating?" Only Batter was brave enough or had the guts to sound out. "Fuck me! Haha! This is a revelation of a lifetime. The pretty boy became a gigolo to a gay man. Haha!" "Shut up, my senior! That is not the truth." Pretty Face showed a dreadful face and said slowly. To think that the shame of his cool life would be exposed to a crowd of people that respected him. Ganda was teary faced and sniffling from seeing his boyfriend being ashamed of their relationship. "Hu... hu! Pretty Boy, even if I forced myself onto you. You should be proud of our relationship that transcends social norms. If we survive this emergency, I will punish you later in my place." "Noooo!!" The poor youth screamed and kneeled to the ground in despair. All the other people, who heard his words, had their faces warped with having nothing much to say. They looked at the Pretty Face while they wish him good fortune. ''Poor guy, he had to show off all the time that the man breaker turned his sights to him.'' "Alright. That is enough." Rat voiced out to stop the nonsensical ramblings. He was in his seat that was designed with too many rat heads. It made him look like a king of rats but his head was too similar to the designs that one can''t help but imagine how his skull would fit the entire decorative theme. The three of them had just run for their lives while they slowly tried to restore their lost mana while they were talking. Rat and the other two could still be seen gasping for breathe and sweating heavily. Ganda was tired but his focus had forgotten it due to the current rift in his recently-made relationship. "Boss, sorry but we are still not complete." Tank was a stiff man that followed protocols and said in discontent. "Grappler and all the other men we sent out still has not returned. I suggest that we give those fools some punishment for their tardiness." The pest-headed boss sighed and said in sadness. "Poor Grappler is not late at all but had to be early on other important matters of his life." "What is more important in that bloke''s life compared to this?" Batter voiced out again with his unfiltered mouth. "Don''t tell us that the shit became the muscle god. He was too delusional about that." Cinder was the one to break the news and told them what he had recently heard. "Grappler had no choice but to met his end and all of us would face the same fate if you do not take these things seriously." Seriousness and intense dread were noticed by everyone else in the room. Vice Cinder was usually a lazy guy that only smoke away but his words woke them out of their lax attitude. "What happened? Isn''t his mission just to threaten some weak girls and be beaten up by someone." Batter asked in worry while his bat was methodically tapping his shoulder. "How come you guys know? They only have a receiver for something like this emergency meeting. Those blokes don''t know technology because they never had the chance to play with one." "We don''t know much either. We just know that they had long been dead with how dreadful that devil was." Cinder still had frights from being exposed to Aster''s killing intent and viciousness. Batter was not one to follow seniority and bullshit, so he voiced out distaste without fear of the powerful Cinder. "Eh! What do you mean by devil? You guys were too far away from the sight. Finish with your summary as a whole, will ya? We haven''t got all day to listen to your lazy explanations." Rat was the one to some up things and said. "We just got out of a confrontation that may have cost us our lives. The devil that Cinder meant is someone who just slit the throat of peak-level Initiates like him and Ganda. A youth that also slew the Dren patriarch. A man whose power is the same level as mine yet got killed within seconds." "It was a freak that can control blood and is most likely a rare space cultivator. Even I am fucking trembling from seeing that devil slice a guy apart with no emotions." Their respected boss was actually feeling fear for the first time. The gang members and leader figures who had not much information to go on were already convinced by seeing how Rat was out of his usually terrifying mood. It was frankly the opposite and a terrified mood that gave all of them a disconcerting feeling. ''What person did they provoked to make boss react this way?'' It would not take long for them to find out because the one they were talking about had just reached a point where he could see their den quite clearly. 65 Disappointments in Fights "Boss! What are we going to do now?" Tank asked out. They were just informed of the debacle and had not prepared much for the incoming threat. "I guess we will have to flank that monster in two battles. From what it seemed, he cares or works for those weak siblings." Cinder was still adamant about using the girls as a bargaining chip while Rat sighed and said. "There is nothing much that we can do except to scare the guy away with our numbers or make peace. Not that any other solution is a win, it is just our best bet." "Alright, men! Keep our guards up and intercept in however way we could intercept. We could not let some unknown person get in the way of our fight against society. Women, money, and power are what I promised you and that is what we will get. The incoming brat is just another hurdle for us to overcome so that we can achieve our goals. Are you with me?!" Rat might act benevolent but he actually called for everyone to suffer the same fate. ''If I die because of some backlash of a freaking task, I will bring you guys down. There is also the option in which I run away while the guy is busy with cleaning up with you. "YES!!!" Shouted the thugs in unison. One could not deny the leadership and charisma vibe that the ratman had. It was hard to imagine that from a rat head with an intricately designed hairstyle that fit him. ''Never judge anything by how it looks. One should always take into consideration the intrinsic properties it hid under its exteriors.'' Aster said in quote while he swayed himself up above in the ceiling. The distance from the top to the bottom was too high that everyone else failed to notice how he had already snooped inside. Even Rat''s inhuman senses could not detect him. Factors such as height and the accumulated stink in the factory might have been the reason for that. ''At least, the guy could not render the spying of mine obsolete or he might just be acting.'' Aster was still apprehensive due to Rat''s sensitive nose''s exploit in the Dren conference room. With a couple of teleportation towards the sky, he reached the roof. With careful deliberation, he teleported through from the roof and to the inside by bypassing the hindering cemented roof. Eventually leading to where he is now, as he quietly listened in with a sway of blood embedded into the roof like a quiet chandelier. ''I guess it is time.'' He dispersed the blood formation as he dropped to the ground in increasing descent. Anyone else with weak cultivation and improper methods could die directly from the impact of the floor and the descension. He had no worry about that as he teleported to cheat the deadly fall and carefully trod the ground as if he did not just undergo a deadly stunt. The group of low-level thugs was still in their cluster and they failed to notice the arrival of the very person that they were trying to stop from entering directly. It is different for the vice leaders and the boss who stood on the platform. The trio who had seen his face before was too shocked that their eyeballs might just burst out of its sockets. Rat shouted subconsciously and blurted out. "We were just FUCKING talking about you! Are you going to kill us with a heart attack?! FUCK!" "Hello." Aster waved as if he were meeting acquaintances that he would get to know. Cinder shouted in alarm. "Fuckin'' dummies, get out of the way! That freaking brat is here." The head of the pack was clueless but they were pushed along as those near Aster can already see the person that their boss was afraid of. They back off from and treating him like someone who is a source of a deadly plague. In haste, the goons parted sideways and formed an incomplete square. The side missing is where Aster stood. The weird set-up was being made while every thug felt apprehensive. The enemy youth was quiet all the while and questions where being formed in the moment they were doing so. Did the youth feel afraid from seeing their sheer number? Did he have some sort of plan from being too passive? Did he come to make peace? Was he just trolling with them? Or was it an entirely different thing? Rat was twitching his brows plans to escape in the battle had become minimally low. He even considered the fact that the brat directly opposite of him was somewhat able to read his mind. The smirk that he is showing in his face made Rat irritated and apprehensive at the same time. "Eh! This is the guy you were afraid of? He does not look like some devil to me." Batter was stunned at first but he looked at the exaggerating trio in sarcasm. "Oooh! I am scared of a brat. Hahaha! How low you guys have fallen?" "Shut your yapping mouth, Batter!" Cinder was getting irritated with the greatest asshole of their group while he looked towards their enemy in apprehension. "What are you thinking? What is with your unnatural pause?" Aster shrugged and said with a condescending smirk. "I wanted for you guys to take the first punch. I never thought that you had to back off and even position yourself like a marching band. What are you guys really? A ragtag group of criminals or a group of musicians that form a square to sing off?" Everyone who was listening in felt humiliated especially Rat because he could have ordered the group to swarm Aster sith their sheer thousandths in manpower. Rat hid his embarrassment by scorning his men. "What the fuck are you fools trying to accomplish? I had just even given you a speech about defending our den and here you show me your incompetent will by making way to our enemy like some very important person (VIP) guest." Aster sighed inside from seeing their disorganization. ''What have I gotten myself as enemies? I really thought that they would go for the arrogant route and find power in their numerical advantage.'' He felt cheated by the novels where every villain would showcase unnatural pride in their base. The goonies by the side would be blindly in faith with their leaders and say some lines like ''this guys is just coming for death'', ''our boss is a master in the arts of something and something'', and ''this guy would die from seeing our trump cards''. Rat had his senses come back to him and looked at the infiltrator. "Is there any way we can resolve this? After all, apologies and mercy are an integral part of life." "Sorry, no can do. I just used up my mercy card by not killing everyone in the corrupted Dren household. I would be pissed with myself if I had to be lenient on thugs just because they ask me to." Aster had gotten bored from realizing that he could not go for disproving arrogant gang members and leaders. ''I just enjoy shooting down arrogant people with my own arrogance. It is the hypocrisy that I realize on this very day.'' "How about you guys kill this boring display you are showing to me? There would be mercy cards for all that can go through with it?" He eventually smiled because he found the perfect idea to kill the time before lunch arrives and motivate the enemy who has too low levels of morale. "How do you propose we do that?" Rat felt humiliated but he also found some sort of leeway. Aster replied by saying. "We would have some deathmatch on the square area that you twats formed. Me versus one of you guys." Despite his doubts on the matter, Rat had a slight glint in his eyes because the idea was not that far from his earlier plan. ''There is a thousand of us and he would surely run out of steam when facing such numbers. I could stretch out every fight and make this monster run out of steam. I can escape with him being weakened while there is also the option of killing him if he has lost too much of his inexplicable abilities. I could also learn a thing or two about him and form countering strategies to snuff out the smug life out of him.'' "Boss, this is too shady. The brat is planning something I am sure of it. Let us just get on with it and fight to the death." Cinder and his expected paranoia was there and gave out the best possible advice he could give. "What if his backing is surrounding us as we speak and this is just a facade to kill this arrogant brat''s time? We may already be caged without us knowing about it." "Yep, you got me. This is the greatest bust operation by the local powers to eradicate you, ratty scums. Maybe I am just the cheese that lured you and a little snap of the rat trap is enough to behead your infected heads. Hehe!" Aster said in sarcasm while knowing the reason for their apprehension. ''They actually think I have a backing. Poor dudes are overthinking things for too much. Well, it plays out nonetheless. There are a lot of means but they will die either end. I will just scrap the whole tournament of death scenario and I guess and the all-out brawl is what would happen.'' The poor grunts were stagnant on the sides and had no guts to decide on their matters. They follow whatever their leaders say because that is what kept them alive for quite some time. All other vice leaders were already gearing up as Rat contemplated on the best course of action. Anyone else who would see this would find that only one person was controlling and influencing the whole scenario because whatever choice they made was already inforced with the fear of him they had already registered. Frankly, Aster was always on the true weak end of the spectrum but he had means to make those disadvantages into his own strengths. It was another Garth battle for him were psychological tactics were at play. The guard could have overpowered him but he got turned into a bird due to carelessness. Alioth could have decimated him with coolheadedness but his frenzy and instability from having his sons killed were what eventually led to his downfall. The same could be said with his current enemies. If they were effective enough on their strategies and played by their strengths, Aster might just face the fight of his life. In the same disappointing and regretable fashion, a massacre might just occur due to carelessness. The best workout he might have just undergone is with massacring those thugs and servants on the meadow. There was psychological play in place but it was a true demonstration of fights where the difference in levels of power was justified. He was not a battle maniac but he wanted to at least experience getting hurt in a fight. This would at least give him the satisfaction of a life and death battle instead of just growing his tendency to slaughter mercilessly. Aster monologued himself while he waited for the long debates that he had assigned the thugs. ''I guess I would have to plunge myself in erotica and women to drown out my heartless and asura tendencies.'' Rat and his gang eventually came into a decision and felt pressured with the unknown trap they were in. They were too panicking about nothing at all and that had just led them to fight it out in full like how Aster subconsciously wanted it to be. "Alright, brat. Game on!" Rat had newfound resolve and his charisma of a true leader was evoked. "Instead of you against one of us, we will go with you against all of us." Aster that was lost in boring contemplation listened to those words and smile genuinely. "You guys might just not disappoint me after all." 66 Psychopathic Killings Without much deliberation, Rat shouted. "Come on, men. Let us show this brat how we deal with those who disobey the way of us, Unkillable Rats. Fight on!" "YES!" The thousands of thugs of all ages in their den rallied their resolves as their leaders told them to. Their conversation was clear to all of them and they were pretty much in a pinch if they were truly surrounded by people that want to end their reign of delinquency. They were too far gone and absorbed in their criminal ways that they found it unacceptable to just end it now. Some like Batter and those who align with his views about the organizational status quo felt about running away because they had nothing to do with this. However, they also knew the consequences if Rat and the others would crumble. They would just be suppressed in the shadows and not have the privilege to flaunt their existence. This farce of cause and effect is what urged them to stand along with their devoted peers and show their enemy with what they got. Not knowing that everything was just a big misunderstanding that made them think that they had no way out. ''This is too surreal to register but there is no point in dwelling in their sudden change in attitude.'' Aster commented as to how discontinuous their will of self and identity is. If their boss had not told them in motivation, they would be like puppets that had no strings. Even if they really had wills of their own, they were too far gone to notice that they were blended into a structure of obey and serve by the cunning Rat. This may be what Batter and all other independents by his sides are feeling. They think that they are in much opposition to strict hierarchy but they were already conforming to it because they took no action to show their disagreements. They disagree but they keep it to themselves and the reason for indifference in society becomes apparent in this example. It all became their norm to follow and obey in silence such that they are not any different than the brainless worshippers of Rat that they scorn. Aster wanted to deploy Red Mist but eventually decided against it. He wanted to go for another route in fighting wanted to go back to the rudimentary basics. What could be any other amalgamation of the basics than the Origin Body Art itself. "Die!" Seeing their enemy stand in place was interpreted by others as treating their charge to the death as nothing. A special gangster yelled and showcased an unexpected weapon of choice. Gunpowder dispersed from his gun''s barrels and unleashed the bullet that is normally quicker than the eyes. Rat and his eyewitness vice leaders felt a bit of relief when they heard the gunshot. They knew the fearsomeness of Aster''s mana skills, so they failed to consider the possibility of him reacting to such a weapon with his expertise. ''So what if you know how to teleport. So what if you control blood. So what if you can kill brutally. An unexpected person with an unexpected weapon would eventually catch you off guard.'' They might have just caught him off guard because a gun is a seldomly used killing tool after all. Such secret methods were courtesy of their other vice member who was merged in the crowd of goonies. He was aptly named Gunner for his thug name that was on par with infamous names such as Cinder and Rat. Gunner was their trump card when it comes to unexpected enemies or better called unexpecting enemies. Rat was too panicked earlier that he failed to remember such sure-kill methods of his most secretive subordinate. Unfortunately, their expectations would always be crumbled in the face of Aster''s versatility. ''What a surprise, indeed!'' Aster''s smile expectation was still in place. His shiny, white teeth would dazzle beauties but gangsters with good vision could not help but shiver from seeing a metallic ball caught in between his smiling bite. The sneaky Gunner was also stunned but his years of experience did not make him falter as he blended into the crowd of delinquents like he did no major action at all. Even Aster''s above normal senses could not spot him from the crowd of rambunctious men. ''Oh well. I just need to strain the man from a thousand people by means of elimination.'' Aster shrugged while his tongue miraculously flicked the bullet in between his upper and lower teeth. There was no gunshot but its deadliness was not any different than how it was being shot from a gun. "Aa!" A weird grunt of pain followed by a thud was made as a mob gangster died from having been shot. Aster even praised himself for his unexpected accuracy. It was directly buried into the gangster''s forehead and considered among the most epic shots in gun history. A headshot would always be bragged about by men who wanted to exhibit his masculinity over other men. Every other gangster noticed their gang mate being sent to his death but they moved on and continued to fight. They do not want to be the next one and the dumb solution they came up with was to send themselves head-on to kill the enemy that can give them the same fate. It was frankly a suicidal move that would be the greatest stain or heroic move in their lives. Heroic in war but stupidity when in the views of a criminal. Since they were thugs, then stupidity it would be labeled as. Aster did not even move from his spot as he waited for the lot of them to move into his reach. "Take this!" One would eventually win the race and his reward was a punch in the gut that sent him flying towards Rat''s elevated stage. The trajectory of him being blown away was designed by Aster to not hinder goons from behind so that he had one thousand men to punch and blow away with death. Not any sign of the prolonged scream was heard because he was dead from having his spine broken with a snap. This just made the leader figures rethink their evaluation of him. The vice leaders, that saw him for the first time, now knew to take him even more seriously than before. "Fuck!" The trio, who knew him already, shouted in unison from seeing such display. No fluctuation in mana and traces of mystical skills was felt which could only mean one thing. "This brat is also a fuckin'' body cultivator!" Rat was gritting his teeth from saying those words. The muscular Grappler was already a freak in their eyes and despite his low evaluation as a human being, his abilities in terms of body power were already a miracle to them. Vice Ganda felt his view of the world being widened to vaster horizons. "To think that a monster in body cultivation is right before my eyes.!" All of the other vices in his vicinity nodded in reluctance while Vice Cinder''s paranoia had already placed Aster in an unbeatable pedestal. "Boss, let us act now! He is too much of a freak to even be considered a human being. A space cultivator is already a headache but this body cultivation is already too much for us to handle." ''Run! Run! Fucking run! Where do I freaking run?!'' Rat was screaming in his mind while he pulled himself out of desperation with his earlier realization. "We could not even fucking run but he would run out of steam. When we see Gunner fall, that would be the time that we act." Cinder felt weirded out by his boss'' rambling about running but he kept quiet. He grabbed a customized lighter with a rat insignia from his pockets as he readied for the fight of his life. "What about our... men? Aren''t they going to die if we continue our inaction?" Tank was the one to voice out disagreement as he sympathized with his subordinates. He was a strict and hierarchal nutjob but he had genuine care for the men he normally berated and abused. "It is a necessary sacrifice." Rat said in indifference while the misunderstanding of Aster''s capabilities and backing trapped him in place. He did not care for the thousands that would die but what he cared for was his way out of this predicament. ''Should I use the brat as a bargaining chip? Could I even have a chance when fighting him? Are those corrupt fools going to bail me from here? Scratch that! Those arrogant sons of bitches do not care for my survival at all. If I die, they would just replace me with another.'' ''You may have killed Alioth but hopefully my team would match your viciousness.'' The gang boss could only hope for Aster to run out of steam and be weakened. The image of the impaled Dren leader was still fresh in his mind and he desperately needed a reason to avoid such fate. Their plans proved futile as Aster came punching and kicking goons to death. With a kick in the knee, a gang member had no choice but to fall forward. Before the unfortunate person could drop to the ground, Aster gave a punch to the face that sent the person tumbling backward in the air. Two mobs took this chance to attack him from behind but it proved futile because of the slaps that twisted their heads in place. It was a no-looker that sent chills to those that saw it. Of course, the chills were courtesy of the devouring process of his skills-oriented for devil ways. Aster could have directly weakened their will and devour their souls but he wanted a normal factory fight, so a slightly abnormal factory fight is what he gets. He was just grinning as he murdered everyone that came close. With a roundhouse kick, ten gang members had their chins dislocated and hanging. He followed it with another round to twist their heads out. BANG! Another gunshot was issued and treacherously aimed for his back. The ever-efficient Gunner hid in the crowd but the man was already clenching his fist in victory. But to no surprise of Aster, he just defied common ways as the direction where he was facing had suddenly reverted to face the incoming bullets with prodigious use of footwork and speed. Millimeters before hitting his clothes, his fingers had already stopped the bullets from going any further. Gunner and his loaded gun disappeared again from a crowd of thugs that surrounded him from all sides. This did not stop him from continuing with the carnage as dead people piled up around him. BANG! BANG! BANG! ''This is getting boring.'' Aster said again as he stopped a triple count of bullets that came his way. They got stuck in between his fingers. He tossed them up and by flicking three times, three bullets passed through the poor bloke that hindered its straight line of motion. "This would be the first time I used it in attack mode but it would surely not disappoint." Aster said to his enemies but it was drowned by their incessant noise. The Unkillable Rats were strangely motivated that it even scared him a little. "Whatever, I guess!" He shrugged to indifference while more than nine hundred men shrieked in pain. The phenomenon of invisibility and supernatural dark particulates that could only be perceived by one''s special sixth sense enshrouded the rowdy crowd. "Soul Devourer." Rat and the vice leaders from afar were out of range as they saw how their subordinates unnaturally screamed and shrieked. "Aaaaahhh!!" The sound filled the huge factory as they suffered from inexplicable torture. It is said that when the soul is being attacked, the sensation of pain is exponentially higher than the greatest pain that the body can register. The Unkillable Rats were suffering the same fate as the devilish skill slowly sunk them to doom. In the middle of all of this, Aster formed his observations as if he was not responsible for such inhumanity. ''I guess Soul Devourer works best with devouring souls that are detached from corpses. If used in this method, it would just slowly enjoy ripping the soul''s connection to the living entity.'' While the leader figures were stunned like stone, they allowed the overkill to happen for minutes as the wails eventually stopped. Dead men became akin to a sea as a lone youth stood alone in the middle of it all. Chill filled the surroundings as the silence became broken when the youth said in apology towards nothing. "Sorry to the world for my psychopathic killings!" 67 Vice Battle I Aster did not normally use the memory reading effect of devouring souls but he found it useful at this moment. From memories of a thousand people, he filtered through it with careful considerations and found images of a person holding out a gun towards him. He backtracked and connected those images to the soul that specified to do such action. It took a while until Aster eyed a general direction and smiled. "This must be where the pesky shooter died." Aster wanted to see the face of a person skilled enough to shoot through a crowd of people. It must have taken insane skills to be able to direct a hit at him while evading the heads and bodies of swarming gang members. Gunner must have taken into account the movements of his peers and deducting what movement they did next. Bullets would pass through the gaps of whatever man was on the way and eventually reach the target that just caught it like nothing. Unfortunately for the curious youth, he had no time for investigations as he had to disappear from the spot he is currently in with a quick and hastened jump. Aster was too far up in his jumping reach that it defied the one-second hang time rule of human jumping. Flames submerged the entire floor along with the dead people who recently lost their souls. "Flegomenos kapnos!" Cinder was the one that issued such a silent and unexpectable attack. Other people may have no notice of such a spell but Aster''s vision enabled him to see the somewhat unnoticeable tiny smoke amalgamations that floated by the floor. Along with his peripheral vision, Aster saw the cigar smoker suddenly light smoke on fire. Hence, the deployment of the Flaming Smoke spell and his dodging became happened with prior preparation on both sides. "Batter, you know what to do!" Cinder ordered from seeing his attack fail to do anything significant to his enemy other than rendering him jump in mid-air. "I got what you mean. Don''t have to announce my movements to the enemies." The cheeky Batter reached for a metallic ball from his clothes and gave a succession of quick commands that are akin to spells towards it. "Ekrixi beizmpol. Epistrepste kai xechasate! Paratasso!" Batter tossed the mystically glowing ball to his side as his metal bat gave it a heavy batting that propelled the ball towards the slowly descending Aster. "Let us see if you can dodge that!" The group was far too absorbed with Batter''s complex combination of skills that they failed to notice Aster''s simulated flight which by the virtue of blood that served as his platform in the air. Their team effort forced him to use skills other than body cultivation. Aster eyed in concentration at the incoming deadly attack and replied to Batter''s challenge. "As a matter of fact, I can dodge that." It was cool to teleport out of the way but Aster decided to maneuver with style on the air. By readying platforms of floating blood on whenever he would step, he dodged to the side in a matter of seconds. "Fuck!" Batter could not help himself but curse out loud. A freak was literally defying the belief of human''s inability to dodge successfully in air. It was an easy feat to higher level cultivators that knew flight but seeing a young man do it was mind-boggling. "No matter. Epistrepste kai xechasate!" The metal ball that was about to hit the weakened walls unnaturally changed its trajectory and returned towards Batter. Its motion was also used smartly so that it would hit Aster by his back. ''Oops! Would not want to get hurt with that.'' Aster commented in his mind while he did an unnecessary backflip to not get hit by the sinister back attack. "Tsk! I will just fuckin'' do it all over again." Batter got irritated by the acrobatics in mid-air and batted again on the metal ball that had already returned to him. CLANG! The clanking of the two material objects echoed to the whole factory as Batter gave it all that he got. In a repetitive manner, Aster just evaded and Batter would hit and recall his long-distance method of attack. CLANG! "Epistrepste kai xechasate!" CLANG! "Epistrepste kai xechasate!" The same process went on over and over again while the remaining effects of Cinder''s Flaming Smoke had already dispersed. Charred corpses that smelled like burnt barbecue was what assailed the onlookers. Aster eventually descended while Batter grew berserk with his every batting exercise. "Are all of you just going to stand there? Do something you damned twats!" Rat was annoyed at him while also annoyed at Aster because he thought that such an exchange would tire the fellow out. ''Why is this brat still standing from all of that mana he wasted from floating in the air?'' "Tank, both of you do your own thing? We will cover whenever we see the right time." Ganda was on a battle state as he commanded with a gay voice. "With your teamwork, we can surely bring out a lapse in his abilities. Pretty Face, Cinder, follow his movements, and spot any abnormalities!" The ones that were mentioned nodded and Tank moved down from the platform while he gave out a yell of battle. "Bring it on!" "Chytefsimo edafos!" The muscular man gave out a punch on the ground as he called upon an attack and spell called a Moldable Ground. Tanks stayed squatted on that ground punch position as the floors in front him were waving and behaving like the unstable surface of the sea. The entire factory floor was affected that the waves tossed and turned the corpses. Aster was also wobbling around as he praised the military muscular guy they called Tank. ''What a greatly efficient mana skill! He is actually a ninth-level Initiate earth cultivator and the sheer control he has on his mana and the skill had even somewhat terraformed a large area. The spell actually gave him the ability to deploy a spell that is equal in magnitude to a high-level Expert ranker.'' Tank was still mumbling a chant as his sweat became heavier and heavier. Batter took this chance to increase the pace of his metal bat and ball combo. The metal ball flew straight towards Aster''s torso and he thankfully slipped from having his sense of balance jammed from the waving ground. Before he could fall completely, he had to dodge the metal ball that was on its deadly return. He was forced to displace himself with Space Skip and evade a deadly hit. "Ekrixi beizmpol!" On that very spot, Batter reiterated his earlier chant and called out an explosion on his metal ball. He thought that the target was completely off guard and laughed. "Be blown to bits, you fucking bastard!" "Batter, you are not done yet! He used a space skill to get out of the way." Ganda informed him of his egotistic blunder to shut his premature celebration. "Multiply your attacks. We will get him with this strategy." "Fuck you, Ganda!" Batter harshly replied. "Why do you have to fucking order me around with a yell? The brat would fucking know what we are planning." The ponytailed man reprimanded the gay man with pink hair. Batter eventually reached for three other metal balls he hid by his boss'' rat chair. Rat was irritated by his blatant disrespect of property but he had no time to care for that. He gave out the same spell combo and the three of them glowed mystically. "Ekrixi beizmpol. Epistrepste kai xechasate! Paratasso!" "Batter, why are you reprimanding me when your attacks and spell pattern is just the same?" Ganda burst back in annoyance as the ponytail man just increased the same spell count to three. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! Three quick succession strikes were sent out but the trajectory was not straight towards Aster. It was a three-pronged curving shot that would be hard for an enemy to follow through. "Hehe! It is not the fucking same you, gay man!" Batter grinned in retort as he looked towards his proud work. "Will the brat survive my ingenious use of a much-acclaimed sport?" Aster was too distracted from regaining his footing and just wanted to float back in the air but he was not careless enough to not be able to notice the three attacks heading his way in weird attacking directions. He now knew that the balls had a bombing mechanism that can be triggered e en without making contact so he muttered in his head. ''This ingenious if I did not know the exploding mechanism. I would have dodged it in close distance to show off my body locomotion but that would just be a dumb show of arrogance.'' Aster just used Space Skip to escape to the furthest distance he could have from the metal ball''s hit point. Batter did not use his Baseball Implosion at this moment because he noticed that the secret explosion would not do him any good anymore. "Shit! Shit! Shit! It is all your fault, Ganda!" "No, you are doing good. Do it... again." Ganda shushed this time in a hushed voice. "Do you two get what I mean by this?" Cinder and Pretty Face squinted their eyes and nodded because they knew what he meant. Tank was preoccupied with his Moldable Ground spell and Batter could only follow along. The recalling mechanism of the metal balls coincidentally timed their return and Batter just batted away in triple succession. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! Aster teleported again from his spot and the vices deduced where he would reappear next. Pretty Face was quick with his attack as sharp blades came flying out of his sleeves. "I think I got him!" Unfortunately for the pretty boy, Aster teleported again before his blades could even connect. This time, he teleported towards the air and he regained his bearing from too much dizziness on the ground. He grinned towards the group and said in his thought. "These guys should know that I could hear even their hushed voices but that would be crippling me instead. This is too much pressure from facing great fighters and the best counter is to keep trump cards handy.'' Aster was having fun with facing such a strategic battle but what made him wrinkle his brows is Rat''s inaction. ''The man is clearly panicking but he is surely insisting on him being a boss character. Oh well, a boss fight it is.'' "Tank, do your thing!" Ganda gritted his teeth and issued another command. The stationary Tank followed his orders and issued another attack. "Pylones apo to dapedo!" Pillars from the Floor is the ground molding attack that he issued. It is literally forming a pillar of stone and cement from the waving ground. They all thought that Aster''s floating strategy would be felled from this ground melding.l but he just dodged the stone pillars that emerged directly underneath him. His speed was lesser than what he has on the ground but it was still faster than the stone pillar''s attack. Aster really had formed respect from seeing Tank manipulate solid ground like it was moldable clay. He also came to realize the secret behind the muscular man''s unnatural spell casting of skills that required great volumes of mana. It must have been a one-time skill akin to a forbidden or self-destructive mana gathering. The influx of mana coursing Tank''s meridian is realms above his body''s limit. The more he uses it, the more destructive it gets to himself. ''This guy is too much out of place. He would have better served some military group from his selfless service. It is a shame that he landed himself in this den of rats.'' Aster commented in his thoughts while he maneuvered in air. Platforms of blood appeared and reappeared from wherever he stepped. "Well, I think I am being too passive here." He eventually voiced out and it made his enemies become fearsome and serious. They were almost shitting their pants from seeing him treat their attacks like nothing. What more could they do if he dishes out those inexplicable methods of murder? 68 Vice Battle II "Cinder, what are you waiting for?" Ganda voiced out in panic. Aster''s utterance made him realize that their efforts were not getting through with him. Cinder knew what Ganda meant as the cigarette smoke that came from his lit cigar suddenly experienced a surge as it accumulated in the roof section of the factory. Even Aster felt pressured from seeing the cluster of it all. It was a cloud of smoke that slowly entrenched the upper part portion. "Synnefo kapnou!" This was Cinder''s trigger chant that literally translated to Cloud of Smoke. Aster had to reign on his elevation as Cinder might incorporate the technique with the Flaming Smoke skill he used earlier. ''What are these guys planning for having to do this?'' Aster mused while his senses were occupied to react to every scenario. He had to watch out for exploding metal balls, forceful pillars of stone, and now he had to watch out from above. "Tank, lower your pesky pillars so that the barrage can begin." Batter grinned as he felt that the incoming combination is enough to occupy his enemy. Tank eventually remolded the pillars to submerge into the waving ground. "Senior Tank! It would be better for you if you stop the waving ground and put up that spiky thing you do. That would be overkill!" Pretty Face advised as he knew the drawback of Tank''s continuous expenditure of mana. A stationary stone formation of deadly effects would be enough for the next scenario that would unfold. Tank nodded while his other team members agreed with Pretty Face''s suggestion. He eventually surged a bit in mana use as the waving ground suddenly stopped its waves. A mental image was forming in his mind as a channeling chant was muttered along in his thoughts. As the final touch, Tank yelled and said. "Akanthodes edafos!" With a sudden spiking sound, impaling spikes suddenly emerged and stood in place. The poor burnt corpses had to be impaled in the earth molding technique called the Thorny Ground. Tank eventually released himself from his ground punching stance and tried to regain his bearing. Aster wanted to dish out a counterattack but he had to stop himself due to the clinking of metals that he heard. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! "Be distracted, you damn brat!" The paused onslaught of Batter''s bat and return strategy eventually continued. Aster was not skilled with teleporting and issuing a mana attack simultaneously, so he had to pick one and that was the Space Skip to evade the attack. The metal balls now became an endless distraction that stopped Aster from giving out a strong counter. Instead of sending the three of them at the same time, Batter was now juggling them skillfully that Aster had no time to relax. Pretty Face was not one to be left out as his blades seem to not run out as it continuously shot out from his sleeves. ''Time to escape to the roof, I guess!'' Aster eventually chose his last option because the thorny ground was a big no-no but before he could teleport and do that, the cloud of smoke above him eventually had a change. Cinder''s state of using such a large scale attack was not any different than Tank''s self-harming accumulation. Aster had to take into account that such a strategy might be an open secret to the leader figures of the Unkillable Rats. "Nikotiniki vrochi." Cinder said in a cool fashion as the cloud of smoke eventually condensed too much that it had to follow the next phase in the cycle of water which is precipitation. What else could cigarette smoke magically condense and give out other than the poisonous and toxic nicotine? "Hehe, there it is! I just saw my seniors'' major moves being used at the same time, Thorny Ground and Nicotine Rain." Pretty Face smiled like a fanboy while Ganda had his panties wet from seeing his forced boyfriend smile beautifully. ''To actually have such fearsome trump cards.'' Aster was in a pinch as he mused but he eventually sighed in relief. ''Here I thought that it was some major move like raining out a fire. Didn''t the smoker learn that I have blood abilities?'' ''Oh well! I guess it would be best if I make him remember it.'' Aster was having fun on his own. Before any of the toxic droplets could reach him, his attributeless mana changed into dark red as it became into its blood attribute. He also wanted to showcase some sort of magical chant of his own and said. "Hehe! Bloody blood, bloody blood! Blood Creation and Blood Bend!" The complacent Batter stopped his barrage of attacks and he took this chance. Blood floated above him and copied the form of an umbrella. He had no care whatsoever nicotine infected it because infected blood is still blood after all. It was rain and the natural counter was the most practical tool that would not make him wet. His complete mastery did not have him make use of flashy words of Greekish origin because it is plain unnecessary but he wanted to feel included in a magic battle, so he did so. "Fucking freak!" Batter thought that Nicotine Rain would have Aster in despair but he eventually realized the fault of his paused bat barrage. Clinking metals were heard again as it made its way towards Aster. CLANG! CLANG! Aster eventually knew the secret behind his Baseball Implosion, so he made use of Blood Bend and its original designation to substitute weapons. A bat that was the two times bigger than Batter''s metal bat was formed from completely powerful blood. With hardening, Aster struck the incoming balls with the use of bloody telekinesis. The force was strong enough to send the mysticized bombing balls back along with the little droplets of nicotine raindrops. The stage was the only one not afflicted by the nicotine rain because they were also not immune to it after all. Ganda saw the incoming splashes and thought that it was time to act. Before the toxic ball and toxic splashes could breach their safe zone, he gave out a powerful kick that formed a gust that served as a barricade that stopped it from proceeding back. He reprimanded Batter in big time. "ARE YOU DUMB? I am going to use your language for you to understand. Are you FUCKING dumb?!" "Tsk!" Batter could only reply with a click of his tongue. He did not know of the consequences that his attacked enlightened Aster. The youth under his blood umbrella smiled and said audibly to them. "Sorry, it looks like I realize a method in which your powerful rain could be used against you." Rat and the vice leaders turned grim as they suddenly saw the blood bat dissipated and transformed into something that looked like a paddle racket. The tactical Ganda and the silent boss realized their most idiotic trump card to date. Ganda shouted at Cinder to wake him from his state of pain and focus. "Cinder! Cancel your Nicotine Rain before we all become injured by our own blades!" Cinder went on to try and dispel it while the blood paddle eventually slapped the already falling rain towards the foolish group. Aster was already inside a cocoon of fresh blood under the nicotinized umbrella to save himself from the adverse effects of the blood paddle rampage that he is controlling. Nicotine was not quick-acting and killing as it seemed in the eyes of many but a concentrated amount of it and harboring it in one''s body would prove fatal. The true terror was from its adverse effects on the human body in the long run. Aster had no idea about much of its destructive process on the human body but the gruesome imagery and warning in cigarette packets were enough to scare him. He treated it as a complete plague in its solid, liquid, and gas form. There were also other deadly substances from cigarettes that were mixed with the rain and he did not have the courage to test it all out. The Unkillable Rat team was more experience on the Nicotine Rain''s deadliness and were trying their best to fend off against the raining rampage. They had measures like plugging their nose and coating themselves from being affected with the gas but they were not prepared from being exposed to the rain directly. Ganda was doing his best to kick up gusts of wind that countered the gust from the huge paddle. Pretty Face and Batter used their partners as human shields as they stood behind them. Rat felt that Ganda''s kicking power was not enough and turned to Tank. "Tank, do your thing while Ganda is temporarily fending it." Tank, who was still battered from his ground molding had no choice but to mold the ground again. He issued another ground punch that was out of place as he yelled. "Chytefsimo edafos: Giino teichos!" It was the go-to defense spell for earth mages and earth warriors called Earth Wall. A huge wall formed from the thorny ground to block the raindrops that were being swatted by the paddle. It was an unnaturally wide and big Earth Wall because Tank incorporated his large scale Moldable Ground spell to it. Of course the adverse mana usage further damaged the muscular man that he was already dripping blood from his mouth. Fortunately, Cinder had already dispersed Nicotine Rain and not much of the droplets were left for Aster to use to his advantage. The leader figures on the other side of the earth wall felt everything was quiet as the gust from the blood racket stopped. They were in a pickle whether they would drop the wall down or not. Aster was too quiet on the other side that they became too apprehensive. Rat and his extrasensory nose were rendered useless because all of them had to plug their sense of smell from the nicotine infestation. It was now that they truly realized how foolish it is to use an outdoor spell in an indoor environment. They were basically asking themselves to be killed by their own set of spells meant for a massacre. Before all of them could debate whether to drop the wall or not, they were caught off guard with a spear of grayish and red blood that pierced through the wall and headed straight for Rat''s throne of rat decoration. "Eeeeeekkk!!!" A rat-like squeal of pain could be heard from rat himself as his left arm was damaged by the surprise attack. His rat seat was partially damaged but that was inconsequential to losing a pretty good arm. "Oya! Oya! My guessing aim actually hit someone. What a surprise!" Aster praised himself from his blind guessing and spear throwing. The earth wall also rendered him unable to see the other side but it did not stop him from mixing the blood racket and his umbrella to make a super sharp spear. He had no way of reading all of the vices movements from behind the wall but he remembered the visual position of Rat''s arrogant seat. That was his best option and who knew that he could actually succeed with first injuring the most powerful person in cultivation within the factory. His chances of winning just rose to greater odds in his favor. An injured and poisoned leader would essentially crumble an organization of hierarchal goonies. ''Now, what move am I going to use next?'' Aster pondered as he waited for the response of the panicking group on the other side of the wall. 69 Vice Battle III Aster eventually could not wait his time away and have the patience for their next course of action. He eventually remembered the shooting attack that assaulted him earlier and wanted to test out his shooting accuracy. This was a realization he made from having seen his spear attack somewhat fail. Since Rat was the only one screaming, it meant that he was still alive. If his subordinates or the vice leaders were the ones screaming right now, that would have meant that Rat died from the attack. Since the former option is relatively unacceptable, this led him to try and master his attacks and accuracy from a long distance so that the latter possibility is the one to surface in future scenarios. ''If I am to completely improve such complications of trajectory and always hit the bullseye, the chances of another person like Rat surviving from accuracy dependent attacks would be infinitely close to zero.'' Aster also remembered his earlier lack of control and manipulation on the Dren household which led to the escape of Rat trio''s escape from eventual blinding. ''If I learn complexity and better manipulation, the impact of the Blood Bend skill and any other mana skill in that matter would be fundamentally greater.'' He first started his learning by creating one bullet size of blood and shot it towards the earth wall. It was a blunt attack and not meant for piercing, so the opposing group failed to notice it. Next, Aster repeated his one bullet escapade of shots but variety was given to every shot. Bending the motion with every angle of curvature he could think of and slowly grinding away the cemented wall. He even played with the blood bullets by making it wobble weirdly in its movements. A spiraling shot that was unnecessarily slow but flashy. There was also a zigzag that did not fall out to the spiraling shot in flashiness. They could be considered unpractical shots for others because of its high requirement for control but the effect of shooting a person to death was still the same. They would just waste mana and strain their controlling spirit and mind. Aster had no drawbacks of that as he has a technically unbridled and inexhaustible reserve of mana. The strain of mana would just be rejuvenated again and again that it essentially becomes greater and more apparent than before. If spirits were graded in quality other than quantitative grading based on cultivation, his spirit grade would be getting higher and higher in quality. From one blood bullet to two blood bullets, Aster kept progressing and progressing in numbers of shots sent that the thick wall made of earth is slowly being crumbled. Its integrity was somewhat collapsing as cracks could be seen by the thugs of the other side. "Guys, we better think of something fast or we will be riddled with holes if the brat keeps up with his unbridled shooting!" Pretty Face reminded in worry as he saw the state of the wall. Tank kept the integrity of his Earth Wall in shape but it would only be a matter of time before the blood bullets would render it useless. PEW! PEW! PEW! Bullet sounds became more and more apparent as the previously liquid-like bullet became hardened to the same level of hardness as Aster''s cultivation base. This meant that the hardened blood bullets would only be broken if an accumulative force is equal or greater than the maximum force of an Initiate 6 ranker. "For the genius of the world! Just abandon that wall, will you." Batter grew irritated by their overgrown attention to one silly wall and said. "You could just form another wall behind it. Make it bigger and thicker!" "Easier said than done!" Tank complained because another destructive mana use would literally break him. The muscular man eventually found the resolve as he was more centered towards duty and service to his belief. An act akin to the heroism of soldiers was happening to the thugs as the poor Tank issued another ground punch. "Chytefsimo edafos: Giino teichos." Behind the wall under the siege of bloody bullets, another wall appeared and fit the description that Batter told them. Its rise broke the unusually long spear of blood and nicotine that had previously wounded Rat. With a final push, the new wall stood in place while the old one crumbled completely under the uncountable rounds of crystallized blood bullets that assaulted it. Tank was about to faint but his resolve made him sit on a place with his consciousness blurring. The presence of the wall just made them realize that their space of movement became limited and made them feel surrounded. ''Oh, nice strategy!'' Aster commented while his creation and deployment became powerfully organized that it made him look like a person akin to a gatling gun. He floated in the air while bullets concentrically appeared around him like a circle. They shot and he summoned in succession. If he was shooting against an army of living men, the number of people he would have killed would earn him the title of a Destructive Demon. His gunning method was even more fearful than the fabled war machines such as the helicopter and battle chariots. BANG! PEW! PEW! PEW! BANG! PEW! PEW! Aster even changed it up a notch as most of his bullets became similar to cannonballs that demolished the integral wall that was supposed to be even sturdier than the last one. He even played around and simulated his thoughts to form a gun from his magically created blood. Having a minimal idea of the internal mechanism of guns, he just played with the fact that a bullet would shoot out every time he pulled the trigger. He was too absorbed in the activity that he failed to realize the lack of response from the other side. The lack of response was of course due to having no chance at retaliation to give. They were also too occupied with fixing Rat''s affliction from the poisonous and cancerous liquid from the Nicotine Rain. Cinder used his latent immunity to try and force it out while Ganda was applied methods to stop the bleeding of the amputated left arm. Rat was quiet all the while of the painful process as he looked towards the wall that was near to crumbling. All the others imagined how they would die from taking in a monstrous version of Vice Gunner''s attack. "Aaahhh!!! Fuck this!!" Batter yelled in frustration as he readied himself to attack with the two remaining metal balls he has in hand. "Don''t be stupid, senior Batter!" Pretty Face stopped him from attacking. His usual cool returned to him as he took this chance to give back a piece of advice to the person who gave him advice earlier. "If I remember correctly, your bending baseball strike works when you see its movements. With this wall, the chances of your Baseball Implosion closing on its target is too low." "What do you want me to do, then? Wait here and die because of you people accepting a task you thought was simple." Batter showed them the harsh truth as he fought back. "The boss is injured and Tank is basically garbage from using too much of that self-destructive Rat''s Desperation skill. At least, I will give out a fight to some monstrous brat that is just out to kill." "So that is what you guys call that skill! Impressive." The debating Batter shut himself from shock as he heard that calm voice. The sounds of bullet harshly trashing the wall stopped as they did not notice him appear on their side with his Space Skip. ''I thought that they were running away from the back wall but I guess their minds were too panicked to take that chance. Pity because they would have really gotten away.'' "What the heck!" Batter collected himself from shock as he batted his mysticized metal balls towards Aster. Aster, who was just afloat the above their heads, displaced and teleported from his spot on the air while the predictable attacked missed him again. Rat and his gang backed away as they saw him reappear on the right side of the wall. The poor Tank was pulled along by Ganda as they eyed the powerful brat that pressured them with his every countering move. "What do you want?" Rat scowled as he felt the pain on his dismembered limb. Aster felt bored as he replied. "Do you really have to ask that to someone who had just killed most of your men? The answer is pretty obvious. That is to kill you guys and that is that." "Can''t we just talk this out?" Rat was pushing himself with the fake pleading. This was a supposedly powerful person in Aster''s eyes but his time that was spent on cunning and manipulation seemed to dull his sense in battle. Just because Aster''s prowess and abilities were inexplicable, he did not have the will to play by his strengths and could only battle his way with worded agreements that he became used to doing. Aster just kept quiet because the ratman was just another Garth after all. The gang took his silence as a no to their boss'' request and decided to battle it out again but in a limited environment. Ganda looked towards his boss and said. "This might just be the end boss but you could at least be the one to survive for all of us." Batter knit his brows as he disagreed with the selfless sacrifice. He was different from the rest because all the others left had a true connection and owe their lives to Rat. He was just a powerful delinquent that was assimilated into their group due to following the will of the masses. Plans filled the head of the ponytailed man as he thought. ''When these fools are going to sacrifice their lives for Rat, there is no rule that says I can''t follow him out while they die.'' "Let''s go and show this brat what we are made of. He may have thwarted our long-distance and mass killing attacks but he does not know the fearsomeness of our close-range combat abilities." Ganda and his speech of motivation brought courage to the other vices as they readied themselves for a fast-paced fight of their lives, even the weakened Tank and his out of place belief made him stand up and fight. Rat and Batter were thinking differently as they wanted to use their sacrifice for their advantage. Aster eyed their reactions and formulated comments from all that he saw. He had his countenance turn serious as the consequences would become dire if he messes up. ''I hope that the thing they called as Rat''s Desperation would not dramatically elevate their close combat powers to Expert level or things would really be ugly. Ugly but thrilling at the same time.'' Cinder was the one to make the first move as a cigarette packet appeared in his hand. Unlit cigar sticks flew straight towards Aster with a flick as a distraction as the true close combat grappling took place with Ganda suddenly reaching in front of him within a blink of an eye. A forceful kick came into his face''s general area and direction. Aster disappeared on the spot before it could reach him and it was a fortunate decision because Ganda''s kicked actually placed a destructive shake to a relatively strengthened wall of the factory. Even Aster''s body cultivation could not handle much from a powered kick of a peak Initiate warrior. Aster breathed in relief but the battle was just starting as a succession of attacks came to where he stood at. 70 Killable Rats I Aster could really tell the change in their dedication as they could even react faster to his points of teleportation. They could not guess it but they can quickly issue an attack to wherever he appears next. Pretty Face is someone who had prior experience in attacking his spot of reappearance, so he was the one to dish out blades that attacked him. The cool gangster is probably the weakest and youngest among the vices but his loyalty towards Rat was not any less than his devoted seniors. Aster stopped his facade of dodging the cool gangster''s weakling attacks that were only equal to the middle levels of the Initiate rank or mote specifically Initiate 6 in which Aster had a considerable advantage against. Pretty Face dished out three blades so he also deflected with three blood blades of his own. "It is a challenge, then!" Pretty Face somewhat expected his attack and wanted a battle of attrition towards his blade power and Aster''s own blades. Before he could throw out another set of sharpened blades, Aster had already disappeared from the spot and reappeared behind him. It was like mingling into a rat group as the other rats tried to defend against their rat companion. Cinder was quick on his support as the cigar man threw a powered cigarette stick which had traces of mana compared to what he threw earlier. Aster smiled from sensing the mana-laced attack and disappeared from the spot. He wanted another friendly fire scenario like Alioth and Velnor. "Stop!" Cinder realized Aster''s plan but had nothing much to contribute in trying to cease his attacks towards Pretty Face. His attacks were not basing and controllable by the spirit like Batter''s metal balls but a pure throw and kill method like Gunner''s bullet. ''My boyfriend!'' Ganda was not one to stay idle as he returned with a kick to the ground and propelled himself towards the fast-moving kill stick that could essentially kill his boyfriend if it made contact. He was too late but the willful Tank was there to disrupt the heavy cigar stick with a similarly heavy punch. The weird attack was as powerful as a peak Initiate ranker''s full-powered punch that it completely broke through the crumbling earth wall. The gay man with pink hair extensions immediately broke his quick propulsion by anchoring his feet on the ground. He glared in complete annoyance towards the fooled cigar smoker while the cigar smoker looked towards the glare with apology and guilt. "Where is he?!" Pretty Face did not realize his brush at near death as he tried to locate his target. Only when he saw the gaping hole on the earth wall that he knew something fearsome happened behind him. Their slight interactions such as being distracted by the broken wall, anchoring on the ground; glaring and eyeing one another just went into Aster''s advantage as he reappeared on Pretty Face''s side and killed the pretty boy with gruesomeness that is characteristic of his kills. Aster sliced up with a molded blade of blood and defaced Pretty Face. Like a melon sliced in a pretty apparent lopsidedness, his entire face slid down and brains with hollowed skull became his new look in death. A fitting end for the thug that spread his infamy with the use of his looks. Women who fell for his charms and suffered would have rejoiced if they knew about his end. The gay lover and all the other vice-level members realized what happened and got frenzied due to their carelessness. ''That... is too cruel!'' Ganda despaired as he saw his new lover''s dead body fall head first towards the floor. The corpse would have face-planted but there was no face to plant at all. In between Pretty Face''s feet, was the shocked expression of the cool gangster. It strangely did not fall splashing the floor with blood but it instead melded on the flat surface. It looked like his face was meant to connect to the solid ground in the first place. "You will pay!" Ganda hid his womanly weakness as he used it to apply vengeance towards the killer. Aster still stood on the spot where he killed and that was where Ganda propelled himself to unleash a blow of devastation that is fuel by his wrath of passion. "Klotsia tou alogou!" People in Tellus learned a bit of the language of magic and Ganda''s attack was literally translated as Kick of the Horse. A spiritual image of a horse could be heard neighing as the gay man delivered a kick filled with horse power. Aster would have winced and subconsciously teleport away from receiving a surprise hit but this was not surprise hit at all. He anticipated the gay man to be the one to launch at him. To prepare for the attack, Aster went for his own body cultivation and kicked against the horse-like kick. The two kicks collided as a mana-less kick and a mana-laced kick met at their intersection point. Left leg to left leg connected by the sole of their shoes. The tension was built in the air as gust spread from it. Aster buckled from being weaker in cultivation and could not help himself but be blown back. He massaged his aching thighs as he sighed in his thoughts. ''That proves it! The Eternal Physique is useless without a healing option for the body.'' His opponents also looked at him in a new light as they had enlightenments flooding their pressured minds. Rat''s eyes were especially glimmering with madness as he yelled in delight. "Fucking fraud! This brat can easily be rendered powerless with greater cultivation levels. Why did I not see this before?" ''Well, my facade and enigmatic invincibility have been seen through. A smart move to actually test the Origin Body Art in a life and death fight. No point in dwelling on the failure.'' Aster commented in his head in sarcasm towards his careless kick fight. Outwardly, he smiled towards the remaining Unkillable Rat, and arrogantly looked down on their intelligence. "Haha! You guys are really smart from realizing that after having a thousand of your goons die." "What gave my invincible powers away? Is it because your powerful attacks did not even have the chance to hit me? Hehe! Now that one of your attacks made a hit, you found out too late that you could have easily overpowered me with your high cultivation levels." Those words made the remaining thugs feel that their intelligence was lacking for the first time. His teleportation and calculated counters should have made them see the truth of the matter but they seemed to influence their minds into thinking that he was more powerful than them. Aster had another laugh from giving them the most important fact that they neglected. His tone was of a curious person but the sarcasm was marginally present. "Was your boss too scared from seeing me kill the Alioth dude? Any other fool with a sensibility to mana could tell that I am only on the middle levels of the Initiate rank. How come you guys were too scared to act? Or were you actually dumb enough to not notice this fact? Or maybe you tricked yourselves into thinking that the mana output I am giving is a fluke?" Rat was the one who felt himself being slapped in his rat-like face from not noticing such an important detail. The whole truth of the matter is that they had not much time to dwell on his cultivation level because of the continuous shocks he gave them. Anyone else on their position would have no time to logically strain things with him blinking from one place to another. He had to shock them with his body cultivation. He just had to make them feel dread with killing a lot of people with his inexplicable soul-devouring. He just had to render their mass killing move with ease. He just had to fucking control the flow of battle that it was hard to tell what from what. "You... monster!" Ganda stuttered in his retort. His words were a reflection of what the others were thinking. It took a monster that did not fit normality to be able to achieve such a feat. The heartbroken vice leader, who just had his love life end by such manipulative means, continued his onslaught with doubled frenzy. Anger and heartbreak powered his every step as it broke the cemented floor and the whole block of cement that was considered to be the elevated stage. "To alogo. The strutting of the horse." Ganda was stimulating the image of a horse that is pacing itself for a great run and also intimidating its enemies. ''It is not any different than Grappler ripping his clothes off to intimidate an enemy that does not fear him at all.'' Aster sighed as the man coming towards him was just unnecessary wasting his move. He shook his head and said something that interrupted the horse strut of Ganda. "If you want to intimidate someone, make sure that that someone does not know an intimidation method greater than what you have." "Eh!" This was what the gang men collectively uttered when they heard his comments. Their doubts were eventually answered as one of the most intimidating skill of Aster came into effect. "Murderous Will." The handsome youth said those words slowly as killing intent flooded his enemies. They were not weak-willed people at all but Aster''s spiritual influence was too great from having accumulated the murdered spirit of more than a thousand people. Looking into his eyes made them feel like he was something that should not be offended. A prey would feel an inherent fear towards its greatest predator. It made them feel like his weak cultivation was not a problem for him at all as their end would always be in death when offending him. The spiritual horse that Ganda used dissipated from the monstrous influence of the murderous spirit. Ganda experienced a backlash as his will became damaged from the spiritual break. Before any of them could react, the artificially pink-haired man had his head cut off by a blade of blood. Only a couple of horse heads are taxidermied but the head that was just removed could be perfectly used in such practice. "Poor guy! He is clearly has a horse for his spirit animal. Why did he have to join a group that likens themselves to rats?" Aster with his killing intent said in pity but his current look just demeanor made his pity seem fake in their eyes. Tank was the closest to Ganda and also closest to the center of the killing intent the emanated from Aster. The closest a diffusing substance is to the source, the denser the effect of the substance becomes. It would have been okay if it was perfume but this was something that further damaged the already beaten up self of Tank. The muscular man had no time to help Ganda just as he had no time to react with his death. In a different manner, the stiff man had his heart pierced by the blade to crush his courageous heart. "Another man that did not fit with the Unkillable Rats. The one called Ganda should have been a horse while this one is not fit to be a pesky thug because he would have shined in the military." Aster made his comments audible to all as he eyed the stunned audience he had. "I left you guys last because you are the ones that perfectly fit the description of scummy rats. My presence here is to prove that rats could be killed after all." Rat and Batter felt chill and sweat drench themselves at the same time. Aster had another target mind as he teleported himself in front of the cigar-smoking man. This time, Cinder did not get cut to death first because the first thing to be targetted was his characteristically bent cigarette that mystified Aster all this while. "This thing did not seem to be running out at all but still alit. To think that its mystery of endlessness was just a farce." Aster commented as the lit cigar got cut off by his blade and fell to the ground. At the same time that the cigarette hit the ground, Cinder breathed his last breathe as his body dissipated like ash on an ashtray. 71 Killable Rats II ''To think that this man is no man at all but an existential spirit of a cigarette or something. This dude was able to bloat his stomach and make poisonous nicotine rain, a completely inhuman feat for an Initiate ranker. It just goes to show the mysteries of the world.'' Aster commented as he observed the cut-down cigar that had long lost its light. "This man is basically hard to kill if one would carelessly attack the ash-like body and thinking that his viral parts are there. It was just a way to make me look cool by cutting the cigarette but who knew that this would happen?" He looked towards the only remaining rats and said with killing intent. "I hope that you guys are not something like this cigar guy. It would be quite redundant if I have to slice up a bat and your body would become baseballs. Haha! As a matter of fact, I feel that situation would be hilarious." "Let us test it out, shall we?" Batter was now close to shitting his pants because Aster''s words meant that he was next. In a state of panic, the ponytailed man stepped back and yelled in disagreement. "No... you better fucking get back! You better... fucking do what I say or..." "Or what?" The one he is threatening jokingly asked. Batter also knew that he had nothing to bargain at all and just dashed towards him in madness. "Die! Exallos beizmpol!" Batter was registered as a long-distance attacker in Aster''s point of view but his movements at the moment made him realize that the ponytail man is actually a master of brawls like how a true gangster would be. The dented metal bat glowed with metallic luster as Aster felt the heaviness that every strike towards him was enough to potentially incapacitate him. It was a heavy-hitting and uncharacteristically fast mode of attacking that truly signified a Baseball Rampage. The metal weapon meant for sports was literally giving a striking sound to the base of the rats. It is said that the sound that a batter makes when they make contact with their target would mean different things. A loud one is meant to be something that practically hit something. PING! PING! PING! The ping in the air while Aster dodged it meant the very skill and dedication of every swing to decimate him. Unfortunately for the rampaging Batter, his target''s dodging skill was more profound than all of his mindless angle of striking and swinging. Aster just had to step back or hop to the side and repeat the whole process. They had already moved about six meters as the dodge and hit process underwent. Batter''s more than a hundred strikes were met with Aster''s more than a hundred eased steps and hops. "Aaaaaahhhh!!!" Batter felt the sheer mockery in the grin that Aster was showing in front of him. The intensity and magnitude of the consecutive strikes were increased while Aster was slowly feeling the pressure. ''Well, this must be Rat''s Desperation!'' Aster knew the trick behind Cinder''s Nicotine Rain and Tank''s Moldable Ground. They were moves beyond their cultivation level and they gained that power by virtue of this very skill that Batter is currently using. ''If this man would be unleashed to a crowd of rival gangs, he could literally wipe them down to blood and guts. The sheer quality of his power is enough to ground and crush bodies to bits.'' "Die! Die! Die! Die, you fucker!!" The speed of the stikes became faster by the second as shockwaves that moved stationary air with violent gusts could be felt. His two hands gripped the handle as he tried to liken his target to a mole that would move up and down of a hole in an arcade. It is supposed to be a simple game but one would completely lose his temper if he failed to score even a single point. ''This man should really turn down his curses. He only knows the words related to ''fucking'' that I somewhat feel he is sexually retarded.'' Aster was just leisurely killing the time with his dodging with degrading comments towards his opponents. He was now using Space Skip to extricate himself from the straightforward attack. The straightforwardness just played to Aster''s advantage as the supposedly powerful man had no time to defend his back. Before a literal backstab could be given to the ponytailed man, Aster''s murderous spirit felt the pesky rat move towards him in demonic speed. He reappeared but had to disappear again from that spot. Rat''s supposedly dismembered left hand was now replaced with a dark amalgamation of mana that resembled claws. Batter was spared but the floor behind him was scraped with deep claw marks. "Batter! Snap out of it." Rat touched his only remaining comrade in the back. He was facing a freaking monster in human form and to vanquish it, he needed every helping hand he could get. He looked like an abomination himself but his rat monstrosity could not even be compared to the youth that just leaked killing intent. "Ha... ha... ha...!" Batter eventually snapped out of his rampage state but his mana reserves and bodily integrity made him gasp for breath weirdly. Aster took this chance to kill the man but he had to stop himself due to the incessant claw strikes that Rat unleashed to Batter''s proximity. The boss man found the move to have outsmarted his enemy and he said mockingly. "Come on, devil! Teleport closer if you want. No one is stopping you!" This may have been the only time that Rat felt his cunningness win against his current aggressor and cherished the chance like a crazed psycho. "Oh well. There are other ways to kill Initiate rankers." Aster calmly proclaimed as an iconic shotgun made from blood materialized into his hands. ''I could go for the no gun route of shooting but that would not be gunmanship at all.'' The hardened barrel of blood pointed towards the duo as Aster pulled the trigger from a distance. BANG! One shot and a spread of killing bullets attacked them. "Hmmph! I now know your damned lies!" Rat was smart enough to realize now that covering himself with condensed Expert aura was enough to shield himself from the attack. Blood bullets only gave him pained stings as he used his strong mana as a barrier to deflect them. "Aaahh!" He was smart to defend himself but he was too dumb to realize that Batter already experienced a hit. Rat could not help but blurt out. "Shit!" Too bad for Batter, Rat''s mentioning of feces and poop could not stop what was about to happen next. BANG! BANG! Two shots were sent out and Aster did not have to be truly accurate with his makeshift gun because the blossoming spread of his magical and bloody shotgun was enough to riddle the ponytailed man with holes. The baseball player and his thug life ended with his dropping his metal bat to the floor while his body lopsided to the side. Since Aster shot from his right, the force of the shots forced Batter to drop to his left. "It is a shame that he did not turn into baseballs." Aster said with his nasty remarks that put a mockery to the death of the thugs he killed. He looked towards the already shocked Rat and muttered to magically include himself in sorcery. "Dual Shotgun. I summon you." A direct replica of the blood-made shotgun appeared on his free hand and his dual weapons pointed towards the only one left to die. "Come on, Mr. Rat. Show me the true meaning of unkillable!" The cunning boss eventually lost all of his men and it made him look back on the past. Maybe he was feeling sentimental and all as his eyes slowly dimmed. Aster did not even shoot out yet but the boss man looked like he died. "Eeeeeeeeekkkkkkkk!!!" The dead-looking rat suddenly shrieked wildly that Aster''s were ringing with the stinging sound. The rat head remained the same but frizzy and black hair grew all over it. Originating from the hair on his head, the overgrowth eventually started to happen to his body as the ratman''s clothes become frizzy and stretched from the hairy accumulation. The hair was not the only one that diversified as his physique eventually reformed itself to something akin to a giant rat. A naked tail swung behind him as it grew slowly to lengths proportional to his current size. The rat monster in front of Aster was now twice larger from Rat''s original height. Feral eyes and sharpened teeth with two front teeth was the prominent one whose form was an adjacent version of the saber-tooth cat''s prominent feature. From a rat-headed man, Rat became the very description of a wererat but with an amputated left arm. The youth was too shocked by the quick change in attitude that he could not help but joke. "Is this the Legendary Super Rat foretold by the prophecy?! The very being who empowers himself by eating all sorts of cheese!" "Very funny, devil!" Rat in his new form still retained his human logic and communication. His voice now became deep and monstrous as he said. "You wanted to ask for an Unkillable Rat, you now got one!" "Tsk! To think that you are actually a wererat. A wererat that transforms without the mystical full moon." Aster clicked his tongue from seeing the great surprise in front of him. "You must be some half-blood or something like that!" Rat''s sense to kill had clouded his thoughts as he rushed towards Aster on all fours. Murderous Will became useless or motivation to him as a prey trapped by his predator could only fight for his life. BANG! BANG! Aster retreated to whatever space he could back into as he shot his shotguns towards the charging Rat. The hair or fur was now akin to a defense mechanism that rendered his bullets obsolete. It was not completely ineffective though because Aster can see the slight bleeding by Rat''s head. ''From a mana Expert, this guy turned into a complete monster who relies on body cultivation.'' Anyone else weaker in cultivation than Expert 1 could only run or die when faced with a monster that uses both its body and mana. Thankfully, Rat only chose the body route as his animalistic tendencies got the better of him and the exquisite handling of mana became inhibited. However, instincts and experience would eventually enable the feral wererat to learn to use mana and bodily strength at the same time. ''It would be best to end this quickly or this guy can turn me into rat chow.'' Aster''s shots focused itself on the head as he slowly accumulated blunt hits that would bruise the skull. With a blink, Aster reached the air and floated there to rain bullets overhead. BANG! BANG! BANG! Some bullets that showered made contact with the tail and weakened its foundation towards the caudal end of Rat. With a few more rounds, the tail met its expected fate as it fell with blood. "Squeeeeekk!!" Another pained squeal of the wererat was heard and it became more frenzied than ever. It clawed through the wall in a hurry and jumped off it to reach the floating gunner. "Raaaaaahhh!!" BANG! BANG! Of course, only a fool would not be able to read such tactic as Aster just teleported out of the way while shooting blood bullets towards it. The duo continued with their own tactics for minutes that the giant rat buckled and whimpered in weakness. Any other rat in nature would have scampered off to survive but the killing intent that washed over it functioned as a natural suppressor that made it lie weakly on the ground and waiting for its end at the mouth of its hunter. It was the complete opposite of Rat''s earlier desire to run all the while. His wererat form just made him fight when under pressure and surrender when beaten. "This is somewhat exhilarating and anti-climactic at the same time." Aster sighed as he compared this hit and dodge boss fight to the relatively large scale vice fights. "Keee..." Rat was too far deep into his transformation that his shivering and the whimpering sound was the only sound of pleading that he could give towards its hunter. "You rats are killable, after all." Aster remolded his shotgun of blood into a spike that pierced through Rat''s right eye and into the other eye. With the brain damaged beyond revival, the wererat form reverted into a naked semi-human form of Rat with spike embedded into his rat head. 72 Taboo Warning Rat with his semi-human form or how he normally looks was clearly filled with circular bruises and riddled with bullet holes. Aster had no time to care for that as he dissipated every blood created by his Blood Creation. The multitude of bullets along with all the other weaponized blood formations disappeared. The spike on Rat''s head disappeared and left behind a gruesome whole on where his eyes are supposed to be. ''The nicotine is really stinking up the place and I would really have long died if not for this makeshift mana veil.'' Aster commented as he surveyed the destroyed and completely reformed interior of the factory. It would remain a mystery with how the old factory survived the fight inside with only a few walls suffering damage. ''Maybe it was the muscular guy''s earth stuff or it is simply the underlying sturdiness of its structure.'' With a Space Skip, Aster got out of there and not by the roof like he previously did but by bypassing the side walls. He just had to find the right direction and his sneaky or over the top roof travels would make him reach his destination in relative ease. The little trip on the city roofs just made him realize the grand landscape of the city. It was smaller than the imperial capital of Skyfire, where he spent his childhood in, but he never thought that a single city would span such a huge landscape. It also goes to show that the world is truly as mysteriously endless as they say. Surrounded by a circular wall, the direction he was headed into was the biggest gap on the city walls and that would be virtue of the barrier of Creed Academy that should hopefully be enough to fend off an unwanted beast tide or something like that. An unnecessary count of teleportations later, Aster eventually reached and stepped into the familiar bermudagrass of his house. "Hopefully that Glenn guy can wait because I literally stink of cigarette and blood at this moment." With quick work of his space skill, he got into a bathroom of an unused room and took his quick bath and get rid of potential problems that could negatively impact his body''s immunities and drop his character towards a new person he is about to meet. The house has a good plumbing system that is another virtue of an expensive magic formation that lets metal pipes just seemingly and unceasingly flow water. Under the shower of water, Aster''s naked body was submerged under the simulation of rain. He felt his mental fatigue seem to find a wave of rest from the massaging flow of the cleaning water. His lean and masculine body shown its immortal trait without the hindrance of clothing. The overreaction towards the nicotine side effect might have not mattered much as his physique may have made him a repellant towards anything foreign to him. Aster sighed as he commented. "The incomplete physique that is supposed to grant me immortality is actually relatively useless in battle because it does not even have a healing function. To think that at my current level, it would only allow me some sort of body that is heaven-sent and enviable to all germaphobes." Aster could not help but relax his guard that was always on the peak during his continuous battles or better termed as continuous massacres. "This is life!" The sound of water dropping against the bathroom tiles is easily audible to the quiet hallways of the second floor. Clearly someone was able to notice the sudden flow of water as Aster can sense how the room''s door opened. From the little opening that was made available to the lightly pushed door, a cute voice of a little girl could be heard with childish curiosity. "Hello! Is there a ghost there? If you are a friendly one, let''s be friends." "Hmph! If you are not, I''ll run and report you to my elder sisters. Big sis Kamryn just let me watch a ghost busting movie after a friendly ghost movie in her compressible television, so I know your weakness is some buzzing thing that shoots from a thing they call as a gun." Jade and her innocence were slowly being warped as her imagination and knowledge were already tainted by entertainment media. Aster facepalmed and decided to knock some sense into her elder sisters later. He wanted to play along and prank her with some ghost sounding voice but eventually decided against it. "Jade, it is just your big brother Aster here! No ghosts at all!" He eventually got out of the bathroom to let his reply be heard by the little girl. His clothes were now to be disposed of as the contaminating substance might just be sticking to it unnoticeably, so he had to make do with the classic bath towel wrapped around his lower torso. "That is a shame!" Jade said in disappointment as she opened the door even wider to let herself in. "Hello, Aster. Where have you been? You were not in your big room, so I think you left. Big sisters told me to not ask any other questions and they never answered, though. But they are not here now, so where were you?" Aster found her inquiries and early signs of rebellion towards her sisters quite amusing. "Just had to go out for some business matters." "What sort of business?" The little girl was not finished there as Aster might just be trapped in quenching the thirst of a little girl whose lack of knowledge would lead her to ask profound and weird questions. "I had to talk some sense to a bunch of animals." It started out as a harmless exchange that could possibly grill out his murder spree, so he just had to feed her a bit of a lie to divert her from the gruesome truths. The unwanted exchange eventually escalated fast from her standard question such as ''what kind of animal?'' and ''did the animal have four feet?'' until it got deeper into uncharted child territory. Both of them had to take a seat on the bed to discuss Jade''s questions. "What is the first animal?" Jade questioned and he answered. "No one could tell. I think a lot of researchers would say that it is some really tiny animal that the human eye can''t see." "Do tiny animals really exist?" Jade questioned while he answered. "Yes or so they say. They say that they are too tiny that the dust that is nothing to our body could be their world." "Am I going to be sued with animal cruelty?" Jade asked in worry while Aster answered with a question. "Where did you even get that idea?" "You just said that the tiny animals live in dust worlds. I step on a lot of dust every day which means I am hurting animals while also being a planet destroyer." Jade answered with words that stumped Aster from not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "Well, you could just forget what I just said so that it would not worry you." That was probably the lamest excuse that one could give other than Grappler''s muscle coaching. "Okay!" Thankfully, Jade forgot about those facts as she busied herself with something else. She suddenly crawled up towards the springy bed and bounced around to enjoy the fun with treating a bed as a bouncy trampoline. Aster was about to sit up and change into a more comfortable attire but Jade and her little arms suddenly hugged his neck from behind after all of her bouncings. "I got you!" "Alright! I have to... go..." Aster was about to deny her from including himself in her fun but Jade''s next move shocked him from doing anything else. He felt a little kiss given into his neck that gave him a little jolt. The little girl giggled after her baby hickey or something considerably close to those acts and said. "Hehe! Sorry I did not mean it but was that a kiss, Aster? I think I kiss you." The shocked youth eventually regained his bearing and said. "I know but why did you have to do that? Do you even know what kissing means?" Jade did not answer as she pulled him backward through holding his neck. Her strength would not enough to make him budge but he just played along as he controlled his base strength to normalcy. He had to lay on the bed due to the momentum and Jade squirmed herself to sit on his naked upper body. The little kid with childish looks that could easily be guessed to mature to goddess level was now facing him with focus and happiness. "This is fun!" The little girl was clearly just playing around but the one he was playing with was someone who has the greatest tendency to do the extreme. Aster that just extricated himself from bloodshed was now feeling himself sink into the other sensation he enjoys doing. With careful use of strength, Aster grasped the innocent little girl and had her lips bump into his. Jade did not know what the situation was leading into but she did not disagree with the experience. The little girl at the young age of six lost her first lip to lip kiss towards Aster whose hormones were too over the top for suppressed and hopeless romantics aka the harem haters or the taboo haters. "Hmm..." Jade hummed as Aster''s tongue just inserted itself into her. There was a chance that she might clench her teeth from surprise but the weak feeling that coursed through her petite body also affected her mouth. The little girl followed his moves as her little tongue wrestled with his own tongue like it was some game. Aster did not know what the playful thoughts that Jade had and he was too engrossed with tasting her young saliva to care about it. ''I freaking know how to somewhat control my lust but this scene is too taboo that I can''t help myself but do it to the young girl!'' His thoughts were screaming from struggling to try and stop himself from doing something that might just ruin the little girl''s childhood further than it already is with this passionate kiss. An open mountain was formed in the wrapped towel around his lower body as it was not enough to hold the erection that his little brother is experiencing from the stimulation of him touching the little girl. Aster was about to break a budding flower from the sexy and wrong situation. Before he was about to do sensual things with Jade, an alarm sounded in his head and a screen appeared in his vision. ----------------------------------------- WARNING! Host, better not go too far, and reign your sexual desire. Any further action leading to sex might tamper with the continuum of your existence! The creator and this system might suffer incrimination from the judgment of higher authorities that can crush the creator''s creative powers! ----------------------------------------- For the first time ever, the system that promotes lust managed to cockblock the host that it serves. Aster was feeling ''This is...'' Aster wanted to refute but the warning and the annoying alarm in his head woke him from his sensual stupor. Jade''s first kiss was stopped as the both of them just eyed each other. Aster was with guilt while the little girl was with playfulness and innocence. ''I hope that she just thinks of this as a game and not share this moment with his sisters or it would be hard to salvage my good-guy image.'' He hoped in his head while his good-guy image was already non-existent to his loving harem members. The duo passed the kiss as an act of folly as Aster found a quick escape towards his room and fetch his clothes. The future is unknown whether such scenes would further appear between the two of them. Aster''s level-headedness in slaughter and killing was now non-existent as he struggles to deal with matters regarding his harem life and love life in that matter. 73 Life to Cherish It did not take long for Aster to change into another black outfit and teleported back into the room where he left Jade. "Wow! Aster, would I be able to do that as well?" Jade was clapping in praise from seeing him disappear and reappear. Aster shook his head and said. "It depends on your mana attribute, Jade. You need to have the space attribute to be able to do such a thing." "What is attribute and will I have one in the future?" The little girl asked as she was recently exposed to mana cultivators and did not have to know more about mana. All that she knew is that she and Monet did not have mana cultivation and her elder sisters had one. "Ehm! That is something that we can find out in the future." Aster evaded a sensitive topic by the young age dialogue and diversion. "You are still growing and your attribute would surely showcase itself in the future." "Okay!" Jade was quick enough to forget about it and had no motivation to dwell on that topic. She just continued to bounce and play on the bed. Aster took this chance to use his senses and know if the house has another person hanging around. Strangely enough, no other sign of movements other than the girls could be heard chatting. "By the way, little Jade! Did another person come by the house while I was gone? He should be your big sis Kamryn''s older brother." "Nope! Big sis Kamryn was also complaining about that. Words keep disturbing our movie watching and big sis'' big brother is the one always making the text appear." Jade stopped her bouncing because she was also angry with disturbing her movie watching. Just thinking about it ruined her good mood and with another big bounce, she pounced towards Aster. He had to catch her carefully and prevent injury. "Hay! You are too bouncy today, Jade. You could have gotten hurt if no one was there to catch you." Jade puffed her cheeks cutely. She thought it was just an okay move to let go of her anger. The little girl gave a line that she guess would stop him from harshly reprimanding her and telling on her mischief towards her sisters. "Please don''t be angry at me and if you won''t be angry, I will let you kiss me again." The youth had his thought processes explode from that sentence and his nose might comically bleed if he has not much control over his blood flow. ''Too damn cute and enticing!'' "Warning! Warning! Warning!" Alarms were being echoed into his mind by the system itself. "Host, know your limits to certain boundaries or unforetold consequences might occur." ''Yeah! Yeah! I hear you. You don''t have to do this every time I am thinking weird about stuff towards illegal lolis.'' Aster got back to his level-headedness and shot back at the system that was getting annoying. He moved Jade on his arms and gave her a peck in her soft cheeks. "There I kissed you, so you better not do it again. Okay!" "Hihi! You pervert!" Jade giggled and really made Aster rethink her age and innocence. "Where did you learn that line, little Jade?" "Oh! We watched a ton of movies and I saw a lady reprimanding a boy because he kissed her in the lips. You said that my lips touching you in the neck was a kiss, so every sort of lip touching is a move of a pervert." He really got stumped by her childish logic. "How many movies did you see exactly? I only left for more than two hours and you are saying that you saw a lot." "I don''t know." Jade answered and stumped Aster again. ''I better ask the others, I guess.'' He walked downstairs with Jade on his arms. He checked her sentiment level with the Sentiment meter and found that her like bar had reached 70 percent. He was in relief because this reassured him that the whole scenario of involuntary seduction and kissing might just be an act of impulses and coincidences. They eventually reached the floral-scented leisure room that had no trace of the lewd activities that happened during the night. "Aster, you are back!" The four harem members scrambled towards him for a hug and bombarded him with kisses and hugs. Jade, who was in his arms all that while, had to resort to her newly learned line and use it four times. "Hihi! You pervert!" Her elder sisters felt blushing in shame from having their little sister poke fun of their affection and worry. She was just using a line from a movie trailer that she just saw but this did not lessen the underlying meaning behind the word ''pervert'' in that trailer. Aster wanted to get to the bottom of the multiple movies and realized that they were not binge-watching movies but trailers. Jade and Monet got together and decided to play together in their own little playroom. The only people left were him and his lovers who proceeded to talk about the serious stuff. He appeased them and said. "I am alright now. The Unkillable Rats are totally wiped out, I think. There may be some few thugs that were not cluttered in that pile but they may be too minor to make a difference." "Uhn!" The girls what he meant by pile and somewhat formed a mental image of thugs being killed with ease by their enigmatic lover. Aria had to deliberate about other issues and asked. "What about the Dren family and that Alcor guy?" "I have mostly killed their decision-makers and the scenario would hopefully lead to them blaming the Unkillable Rats." He told them about some context like the secret meeting regarding Alcor''s fake heroism and some deals. He also went straight to the point and outward told the former princess something that they might find as good news. "The whole Dren family wanted to use you, girls, because your supposed relative is actually starting a plan to take over your old kingdom and throne. Any insights on that matter?" The triplets got quiet as they listed out relatives on their heads. Eve broked the contemplative mood and said. "Maybe that relative is a fake. Who would be able to support a talentless royal bloodline in taking back the kingdom? All other family members we knew had middling talent in cultivation." Aster coughed and said while pointing his finger to himself. "Maybe your relative had a sex-empowering lover whose abilities are like mine. But I highly doubt that because I am one of a kind." The girls looked at him strangely because what he said was plausible and also explicitly narcissistic. Aria glared menacingly and said. "Could it be that you have other women you kept secret from us?" "Pfft! No, I just wanted to lighten up the mood. I had to face depressing and bloody things today that I just wanted a moment of fun to get a release from it." Aster denied and had his lingering murderous tendencies melt away in the presence of his lovers. ''I hope no other enemy would come my way because it is too depressing to murder them all. A life of conquering women and indulging in their lives is something to be cherished.'' "Anyways, that relative of yours would either help or be a hindrance to your sorority initiation." Kamryn grinned and said the perks of having a relative that is starting a coup. Plum retorted and said. "I thought that we were already exempted by the initiation process. The kingdom takeover is now just a goal for us." "Okay, I hear you Plum-plum. Don''t be angry at your red-haired sister." Kamryn remembered something annoying from their conversation and looked towards Aster in apology. "Sorry, handsome Aster. My big brother kept messaging about coming to save me but he never seems to know the direction to this place or he is preoccupied with some long-distance task." "So, it should be a false alarm in that case." He felt the need for clarification and picked up a lot of messages being spammed in Kamryn''s laptop. "Did you give out a reply?" "Yes, the triplets showed me how to but I guess my big brother only knows to give messages and not receive my own sent messages. Every ten minutes, he sends a lot of messages telling me that he will be here and he will punish you." Kamryn got irritated just retelling her lover about her big brother''s incompetence. "We were just getting to the good parts of the trailer marathon but messages keep disturbing our show." "It is alright. I can try to block the message spams and just hide it in a folder." Aster nodded and beckoned her to sit on his lap. Kamryn did not stop herself as she tried to please her lover with her embrace while he is trying to work on it. "Please do so, my lover!" "That is unexpected, you know how to program?" Plum and her natural rivalry towards Kamryn was not idle and hugged him from behind the sofa. Aster was now back to his happy time as a beauty snuggled in his lap while a small-breasted beauty made use of her assets to pillow his head. "We will have to head to the kitchen, then." Aria and Eve just shook their head and went to the direction of the kitchen to ready for lunch. They relented for the other two to have their sweet time with their lover as they talked about the potential point person that can plan a kingdom takeover. Aster''s learning process got greater with his surge in intelligence helping aspects such as the soul. He had a memory of every word in a book about programming but that was only complete memorization. By closing his eyes for a while, the memorization became true comprehension that was not any different than the system''s mastery insights. When he was done with repeating the process to every other techno-programming book in his mental library, he could now do his work. "How about we do this? The two of you help my dick while I help with your laptop Kamryn." Aster really missed the touch of his woman to relieve himself. He was just blue balled with Jade, so he had to find a way to vent his sexual frustration. The duo rolled their eyes at his perverted request but still went through with it. Aster smiled when he saw them nod, so he covered up the miniature camera on the laptop to satisfy his paranoia regarding technological snooping by a powerful spying organization. "Here I go, then." Kamryn blushed a bit as she slipped down the shorts and brief that was on the way. The flaccid penis eventually turned hard in a matter of seconds after letting its time out in the open. "This penis of yours really is huge and perverted." The normally timid Plum commented as she squatted down in by his left foot. Opposing to her is Kamryn that squatted by his right foot. They had a staredown until they eventually went on to work together and pleasure him with their tongues. Aster was typing out codes on the laptop but the sensation drowned out his focus. From the shaft to the tip, their tongues licked on two sides. It was a superb feeling that tingled Aster''s senses. "Hmm..." Kamryn sounded as she puckered his huge tip with her lips. It was like how Aster felt when he would tease their pussy openings. She bobbed her head downwards as Aster''s dick bathed in warm saliva that simulated him with a twirl of her tongue. The red-haired beauty eventually jerked him off with the movement of her head as she tasted the precum that was produced by her movement. Plum pouted from seeing her rival taking in the big penis in her mouth. She eventually relented and made do with stimulating the part that Kamryn found hard to swallow. This went on for minutes and the sudden excitement could not bother to care about Aster''s inhibition. In broad daylight, with innocents that could potentially bust them with the lewd acts out in the open was enough to excite Aster even more. "Hmm..." "Hmm..." Listening to the two beauties moaning while they gave him a blowjob was a plus and his dick subconsciously twitched to let out an influx of cum that puffed Kamryn''s cheeks. The white and viscous semen was not wasted as the duo tried their best to not waste any of it. With a switch in their positioning, Aster sunk into their pleasuring as he programmed away until lunchtime. 74 Not be Heartless Aster had a hard time fulfilling the task of creating a collection and hide program for spammed messages. The problem was not with the poorly made laptop but with the licks and slurps that he felt from his lovers. "I''m cumming, Plum!" He grunted as he let out a load of cum that filled Plum''s mouth. She grew to like the taste after being exposed to it for a couple of times and Oral Delighter just added another likable factor to it. Kamryn could hear her partner gulping the majority of it while she had to make do with the overflow that Plum could not help but leak from her mouth. After the jizz was taken care of, the duo started another round of pleasuring to reward their hardworking lover. A reward for fixing the nuisance in the laptop and also the reward for getting rid of the pesky thugs that troubled the green-haired siblings for quite some time. From having one of them take the tip with their mouths, they eventually transitioned to a trick that would let them do the mouth job at the same time. It played with the idea of lip biting as the both of them bit him in their respective sides. Kamryn started from the base and brushed her lips upward towards his dick''s tip. Plum did the opposite as she traced her lip downwards to the base from the tip. ''Is this some sort of lottery?'' He assumed as he got to take the sensation of their mouths skillfully sharing his penis. It was like a chance game where the one who was coincidentally at the tip by the point of his climax would get to swallow the cum. If both of them missed, then they had to bath in the white creamy stuff as punishment. Either way, Aster is the true winner of it all. The view of his women bathing in his sticky semen is an image to be treasured. The alternating and differing sensations that his rod''s side felt was another marvel on its own. Their tongues did not pause its support as they tickled the nerves that could be found in his erected shaft. The muscles responsible for the erection would find it debatable whether it should continue to be either hard or soft under their assault. What was amazing was the little tongue play they made every time they reached the enlarged head. They were trying every tongue technique they could think of at the moment they get there. ''Is Plum drawing the alphabet?'' He mused in his mind as every moment of Plum''s time in the reward spot, she would draw connectible lines. From A, B, and the succeeding letters, she did it all because she was running out of ideas. Aster could control his climax to time it in her mouth but he had to play fair and let his penis decide naturally. Kamryn was not doing any worse as her swirling tongue technique did not fail to please him. ''This is too good!'' He exclaimed his head as his dick let out a twitch that signified his ejaculation and also finding out the winner of the girl''s pleasure game. "Hmm..." The duo could be heard enjoying themselves from having to take in the above-average volume of his white cream. To his surprise, he read their intentions wrongly as they clearly shared the overflowing semen. Kamryn was supposed to be the winner but she only used her mouth to block the spraying effect of the ejaculation. The non-violent and slow afterflow is their true goal as they licked the dripping from his big cock like it was melting ice cream. The flavor was unknown to him but his semen was not any less creamy than the creamy property of milk. So, he had to assume that it tasted like milk-flavored ice cream to them. His penis was back to its pristine and majestic state as the outflow became cleaned by the girls. It was only drenched by the saliva that the girl''s bathed it in. The duo eventually got tired from their mouthful escapades and sat on his side with their heads leaning on his shoulders. He was long done with the makeshift program and the message from the annoying Glenn was now unnoticeable on the screen. His dick eventually got its fun and the girls had to tuck it insides his clothing. The girls did their best to take in his white stuff and not mess up his newly changed clothing. "Thank you for the helping job, good darlings!" Aster kissed them in their heads and completely laid back to relax as they waited for the dining room to be set. He enjoyed himself in the aftermath of such a great sex session. He also had senses up to stop their play whenever the little girls inadvertently run into the room. Thankfully, the girls were busy with their own thing that they did not have to play their way into the living room. "Why are you thanking us?" Kamryn and Plum said at the same time. Their tone was a bit gloomy and unamused because the oral sex was meant to reward him. Plum voiced out her concerns and said. "Come on, darling! This was our thank you gift. Why did you have to thank us?" Aster smiled from their meaningful sentiment under their sexual play but he had to take romantic advancement at this moment and said in a loving tone. "My little beauties! The rewards and stuff are unnecessary, you know." "But you helped us. Even if Kamryn''s is just a weak-ass excuse of a thank you for encoding in her laptop. You and your decimation towards those evil guys changed our fate." Plum had a bit of ribbing towards her rival but her idea of giving a reward was genuine. The unthinkable might just happen to them if it weren''t for him being present in their lives. "Hehe! My cutey Plum. You guys putting your trust in me and falling in love with me was enough of a reward. This may sound shallow but giving your body is enough to satisfy a lustful devil like me." He honestly wanted to go for a cheesy romance quote like ''our love is enough to not seek payment for my actions'' and ''a love formed by debts and owes would crumble in the long run''. Aster scratched that idea and went for the more honest route like them giving him a sexual relationship. A frank and lecherous quote but essentially explains how they got together in the first place. His bad guy or lust guy line did not let their sentiment of them down as they kissed him in the cheek. After that, another wave of kisses was given as Aria and Eve, who overheard the conversation surprised him with a kiss as well from behind the sofa. Aria caressed her black hair and said with love. "You really should try lying for us to love you more. A romantic line would have been great but you straightforwardly telling us your desire for our bodies just seem to make you look handsome to our eyes." Eve teased from behind and said. "You never know, sis. He may be using reverse psychology to make him look bad in our eyes but actually going for the effect that would make us fall in love with him." "Haha!" Aster had a laugh from her comments and said. "A man that takes the path of lust has his own ways of wooing a woman after all. A grand scheme in his every sentence to make his targets fall deeper into his trap." His lovers just disregarded his quotable quote and just showered him with hugs and kisses. "Alright, we have to eat now. The food would get cold." Aria had to break up their loving time and call them out for lunch. The group had to follow suit and find their seat on the huge dining table. Kamryn went upstairs to call for the little ones because she had somewhat bonded with them after the whole trailer marathon they went through. The food on the table was a meaty soup that was from a certain beast. It was a good thing that Kamryn''s entourage had a lot of sliced-up and raw collection of ingredients they killed during their travels. The space ring from them was enough to save them a trip to the market to restock for the next week. The awaited younglings from upstairs eventually got down from to reach the table. Aster had a bad feeling about their presence because he neglected the fact that Jade might tell of their taboo escapades towards her most trusted accolade in the whole house and that person is her sister Monet. Jade was cutely dripping saliva from smelling the meat and seeing them swim around a big bowl in their full glory. Kamryn was quiet in a happy and angry grin as she walked towards her spot in his side. Monet was practically shooting daggers of jealousy and aggression towards him. It was like she had a miniature and beta version of Aster''s Murderous Will. Her glare could not match his spirit skill''s prowess but the asuric Aster was actually feeling intimidated under it. "Hello, Aster!" Monet greeted with animosity in her tone. Aster was sitting in his seat but he was too stunned to reply. His thought was spinning around in guilt and panic. ''Hay! The system stopped me from destroying the continuum of existence but it did not stop me earlier from a more grave threat than everything ending. The dangerous aftermath of kissing a little girl.'' The triplets were clueless of the whole matter but they glared suspiciously at Aster nonetheless from seeing their little sister''s apparent anger. "Haha... hello. Let us all dig in!" Aster really had to fix his harem life at this moment because his current awkwardness was not any different than how Rat reacted towards his presence. ''Where do I get to run?'' Monet eventually burst out crying as she ran towards him and gave him a punch in the arm. Her tone was hushed as she threatened. "You meanie! You better do to me what you did to Jade or I will hate you forever. It would be your loss to pass out on the chance to date a budding princess like me in the future, even if you are an old and fat king by that time." "Ehm... okay." Aster relented because it was just a harmless kiss anyway. In his head, he was monologuing with pleading. ''Please let this be the end of the discussion and the girls would eventually pass it off as a secret thing or something.'' "Yey! You will actually kiss me." Monet felt herself win the fight but she did not stop there and went for fhe next part of the plan which was to give him punishment from his established girlfriends. She made sure that her words were heard by everybody. "It should be a special first kiss in the lips just like what... you... did... with Jade!" The last part was worded out separately to let it ring into her elder sister''s ears. All the harem members had a surge in anger when they heard that and eyed their poor lover with anger. "Ehm... about that reward for fixing the laptop. I would..." Aster shamelessly tried to squirm his way out of punishment but the girls would not let him. Aria with her emotionless retort disrupted his words. "What about having no payment because our bodies are enough? Come on, darling Aster. Your reverse psychology worked on us earlier, you don''t have to use it again." Aster slumped back to his seat while he gave a thumbs up towards the grinning Monet. The girl is probably the most vengeful of the siblings and would even go out of her way to stump the mischievous Eve. "Nice one, little girl. You win this round." The angered group eventually sighed as they quickly got over the thing about the kisses. They would get to the bottom of the mystery later and Aria and Kamryn were satisfied with kicking his feet while they finished their meal. Although Aster was badly battered on this lunchtime, he truly felt alive from feeling apprehension, care, guilt, and all sorts of emotions towards the girls. Sure, he was powerful enough to make them fear him, but it was genuine moments and interactions like this that was real for him. A lot would criticize a push-over but being too omnipotent and demanding towards his lovers would not be any different than being a heartless bastard. One thing that he wanted to avoid after getting to know and interact with his lovers was being a heartless bastard like his father. 75 Truths Come Ou The group filled their stomachs quietly while Aster had to take in the brunt of kicks from under the table. It was light kicks that would not hurt at all but the intent behind the action was enough to tell him what they felt. "Now that we are all done, how about I wash..." He wanted to sit up while easing through the punishment by getting into their good books by washing the dishes and stuff. "Oh no, you are not going to do that." Aria and Kamryn were quick enough to push him back down by the shoulders and forced him to keep quiet while the table was being done. Perhaps, only Jade had no clue what was going on but she was too engrossed in the aftertaste of the meat to care. Monet was grinning all this while on her seat while she looked to him provocatively. ''Hehe! This princess will make you remember the mistake of neglecting me. They are still not in a happily ever after and I will be the one to take the lead when that happens. Sorry, big sisters! All is fair in a war of princesses, prince charmings, and dragons!" Kamryn and her haughty spoiled attitude were gone and it transformed into a super serious and mature one. Her glare seems to be sending curses his way. Aster was really scared of how she is acting now but he is also happy with the fact that this sort of mode was present in her. Imagining her in such an intimidating aura and using her mage powers of blood. Perhaps the terror would not be any less than his way of decimating people with his skills meant to lower the enemy''s morale. This was an image quite different than how they met with her being conceited and weak-willed after facing a powerful enemy. Working on the dishes were the triplets that are more than eager to finish cleaning up the dishes from the table. The plates and other utensils touching each other was pretty loud. Loud to signify their anger towards him but their force was controlled enough to not break any of the expensive tableware. He was too stifled by their collective anger that he became too stiff to move around and explain right away. Thank goodness for him, a glass of water was in front of him and occasionally getting a drink from it had stopped him from looking too awkward by being stiff in the seat. After the dishes were put into the sink and the triplets settled down, the talks and clarifications were about to happen. Aria broke the silence and asked straight away. "Aster, what was this about kissing our little sister? How come we never knew about this?" He had to act like he did not realize what they were angry about and wanted to make his mistake look like an accident. "Ah, you guys are angry about a kiss. Well, it must be because Jade and I accidentally kissed when we were playing around on the bed. It was harmless really, just a little peck because we were bouncing around in the bed." "Oh! Is that really what happened?" Eve had a stiff smile on her face when she said that. "Kamryn looked pretty pissed when she arrived at the table, so she might know some details." "Yes, I know some details like little Jade kissing him in the neck. Him, kissing little Jade in the lips. What was worst of all was he had the audacity to play with her tongue and his tongue while they were doing it." Kamryn recounted what he heard from Monet''s retelling of what Jade told her. Aster felt deflated from the fact that Jade had vivid storytelling that made it seem even worse than it already is. He sighed and commented. ''A child never lies after all or so they say. Little Jade might actually be more cunning than all of her elder sisters combined if she planned all of this.'' Monet took this chance to get her vengeance up a notch and told them of the more juicy details. "Actually, what I told big sis Kamryn is not the full story of it." "Oh, there is actually more." Plum turned hostile after she heard that. Her triplet counterparts were already pissed with the tongue part but they still considered the fact that it might really be an accident from playing around too much. "Yes!" Monet continued on and said. "The kiss in the neck was truly accidental but the next kiss was actually influenced by him. The hard thing is that he actually had given the third kiss as well and it was... in... the... cheeks!" The last part was prolonged again by Monet on purpose but the kiss in the cheek was too mild compared to the more important part. Aria smiled in anger while she rephrased Monet''s wording for answers from Aster. "Did you actually plan to take our little sister''s first kiss on that very instance?" He coughed up in embarrassment and said truthfully. "Sorry, the situation was too complicated." Aria sighed and shook her head after hearing his short defense. He really felt that things would go downhill from seeing his actions but he only felt dumbfounded when all the other girls in his harem also sighed and shook their heads. Aria spoke again and asked another question. "Aster, tell us honestly. Do you love us?" "I... guess." He was unsure of what to tell them but he just went for it. "The entire experience of love and goodwill is new for me that I have not really gotten the time to adjust to it. So, my answer would revolve in the middle of yes and no." "That is a maybe, then." Eve had to give hint him with the true term about the answer in between a yes and no situation. Aster smiled when he heard that and said. "Maybe and a guess is too vague to give you guys the honest answer. I had a feeling that would be somewhat quantifiable if you put my answer in a range. Not that it changes a thing about vagueness. What I can tell you is that the graph would favor the yes end of the spectrum." "Hmmph! You big liar!" The quadro said in unison as they remarked to his words. They were getting teary-eyed from hearing the answer but they pretty much knew the context where he is getting it from. They remembered how he interacted with them and found nothing to fault him at all. Everything was just in line with how he interacted and reacted to their existence. He got a bargain, so he bought the house. He was coincidentally living along with five beautiful girls and his heavenly gift that had just awoken was just coincidentally about having sex. By chance they were just the women he has at that moment and who would waste that chance. They knew that he was treated badly and his speech about benefits might just be the reason for him caring about their existence. Kamryn was another circumstance, in which he had to do so because it was among his best choice. With the circumstances due to her family rules, she also had no choice but to follow under him. He had to make a move against the Unkillable Rats and the Dren family because he was threatening them, which in turn, threatens him as well. They somewhat knew that they loved him because of his abilities but this did not mean that he loved them back as well. He might really love them unknowingly but he just recently escaped from his cold past that the adjustment might really be a gradual process. His words about their body as the reward is not some answer meant for a higher purpose like him being a lust demon or some reverse psychology. He did not use romanticism at that moment because he was truly telling them that the concept of romance is something new to him. If anything, his yes and no answer just appeased them from their sadness. Even Aster did not know that his actions were being read to hide something deeper about himself. ''I really am in trouble.'' He saw the girls cry after his truthful words for a minute but they suddenly blossomed with their greatest smiles. Every other smile they gave him during this lunchtime was fearful but these smiles were somewhat bright and refreshing to him. "Does this mean you guys are not going to forgive me?" "Yes!" The four answered again but Aria cut him short of his supposed celebration. "We forgive you for not loving us because I will just work hard to make you fall in love with me. I guess the same goes for the others but you still have trouble for your kiss with Jade." Aster sighed and thought to himself. ''Why did the conversation even sway to the love things? Being grilled about my action with Jade was already stressful enough, they just had to try and envoke the love route. At least, things became really truthful between us now.'' "Alright, my lovers vying to get me to love them. Please go easy on me with your reprimanding." Aster had to stop reigning on his personality and decided to go all out with the bastard act. He had his arms up and ready for the arrest and cuffs that would eventually reign him again to passiveness. "Eh! Why should we reprimand you? You do your own thing because a girl has got to look angelic to a man she is trying to woo after all." Kamryn giggled because the whole Monet escapade was pretty much telling them entirely about what was bound to happen in this household. Eve, who was closest to her little siblings, eyed them sideways and said. "Tell me, little rascals. How are you going to explain now that your little scheme has been read by your elder sisters?" "What?! Little me had no scheme at all?" Monet denied straight on the spot while Jade blanked out from hearing her sister''s words. Plum smoked out their operation by saying. "Little babies! You better tell right now or your nice big sis Plum would really get angry." Monet puffed her cheeks and reluctantly asked. "How did you know about our plan? We were quiet about it." "Do you really think that Jade would go snooping alone on the second floor without you? I don''t know how you guessed that Aster would come back through the second floor but the entire kiss and your angry expression are clearly staged." Aria and her meticulous mind broke down their contingencies and faults. "I have to commend little Jade for being able to seduce the easily-to-seduce Aster on the spot. You guys must have rehearsed during your playtime. You already snooped around for the first time and there would always be the chance for a second time." Aria blushed when she said this because she knew that her little sisters were not as innocent as she thought now and it may have been due to her moaning. "You must have already known about the thing that girlfriends and boyfriends do in bed together. If you didn''t, you would have stormed directly towards Aster and demanding a kiss after being told by Jade." "The delay in your reaction clearly told us a lot of things, you had to make a scene about it during lunchtime because you knew what Aster and we would do doing that gap of time and your barging would only be awkward." "You had to make another contingency plan with Jade after her taking the kiss during that time because you did not account for your seduction plan to happen on this day." "Lastly, you also had to make sure that everyone is present in the moment to feel good about being able to manipulate our love lives." Monet and her schemes got broken down by that little flaw. "You guys knew about it but why didn''t you told me off immediately? Why would we even try to do kiss plan to Aster, anyway?" "It''s because I only connected the dots while I was eating our lunch. Even Kamryn that you wanted to manipulate for your plans seems to have realized your entire ruse. Who would leave out some information like the forceful kissing unless they clearly planned for all the information to be laid out methodically?" Aria sounded out again while Kamryn nodded because it was the time where her smarts were recognized in a house filled with intuitive people. Aster was just dumbfounded all this while because he was actually clueless about the entire plot. 76 Pointless Reasons Monet scowled because her big sisters were more cunning than her and this was the very exemplification of it. "As for your motivation, it must be because you like Aster." Aria pointed out the answer to her little sister''s other question. "Hmmph!" Monet pouted while she looked towards Aster in blame. "It is because you look too much of a prince charming." Aster did not know whether to laugh or cry. The whole house was totally getting out of control with all of this truth coming out. He had to make a move or everything would really crumble. "Alright, shall we get things clear here? I am sorry for the thing about Jade but nothing can change the fact that it happened." Eve grinned while getting some residual tears out of her eyes. "You are clearly enjoying the entire revelation thing here, darling Aster." "Yep!" He regained his bearing and said truthfully. Not that he had to carefully tread his steps now as things became a bit more open for all of them. The harem members could only keep silent as they shook his head. Their grievances towards him were long gone as they realized the secret behind all the things. They symbolically envision the young ones as younger versions of themselves and his attraction and weakness to seduction towards the little girls may just be due to their close relationship with each other. Monet and Jade were quiet as they knew the mistakes they did. They were trying to mastermind and play a prank on Aster but the third fail this time around made them realize how things would end if Aster is supposed to be the receiving end of schemes The young ones viewed him as a bane to all scheming and conspiracy. "I am sorry, everybody!" Jade blushed as she looked in his direction because she felt that she was the one at fault for everything. She was really guilty for what she did even though it was a double fault for her and Monet. The triplets had no control over her little sisters at this moment because she realized that they were getting rebellious from all of these interactions. They knew that their little sisters were maturing but this sort of maturity seems out of place. To think that they were growing up from being exposed to their lover. "What are we going to do now? Things are bound to get awkward with all this strife. I mean, this young lady, is already an awkward addition to this group and now we are just bombarded with the fact that little girls could also be our rivals." Kamryn voiced out her concerns as she looked towards Aster for answers. The triplets sighed because they really thought that this entire scenario was going to happen eventually but the sudden possibility of it happening now is disconcerting for them. Aria had no choice to advise him and said. "Your entire speech from the night we met was about taking our hands in marriage anyway. By ''our'', that was specifically all five of us from what I could remember." Kamryn looked at him weirdly because this was the first time for her hearing about the marriage declaration. He sighed inwardly and hid his awkwardness with narcissism. "That is true! My incoherent harem declaration seems to have worked wonders. Also, my devilish charms did not fail me, I guess." That just led to freaking awkwardness that the girls did not know how to respond with anything at all. Even he was cursing himself from the shamelessness but there was no stopping the momentum now and he just stood up teleported from their to reappear behind Monet''s seat. Jade was within reach and he patted her head to somewhat ease her guilt. Monet had to look up and see his face inversed and up above her''s. She was lost when she looked into his deep and black eyes. Her infatuation and imagination became enhanced as she sunk into his charms. This only intensified when she heard his next words. "How about we give each other our kisses now, cunning princess?" ''Kyaahhh!!!'' Monet''s mind short-circuited after her consciousness gave out a scream likened to how fangirls scream when seeing their idols. Blood rushed up to her head and she became dizzy from the frontal assault of Aster''s prince and bad guy mode. "Scoundrel!" Eve commented and pinched him to his side. She was close enough to see his quirky line and also realized how deeply ingrained princess stories are to her sisters. The others could not help but feel jealous of such an act that they riled up schemes in their heads as well to have him say such quirky lines to themselves. Aster finally felt himself take confidence with the whole situation and gave them another bold line of cheesy romanticism. "Scratch that note. How about all of you, my darling princesses, each gets a kiss of your own. I am after all your very own devilishly handsome knight, prince, lover, molester, and protector all combined in one." With his calm and grand words, he sprinkled it with another line to make their hearts skip a beat. "I may just be a selfish hypocrite that even had the audacity to tell you that I don''t love you but I just hope for you to forgive me and give me a chance to make up for all my imperfect characters." He did not have to upsell them with any other words after that as everybody by the table smiled beautifully after they heard his words. Sure, the line was shitty for others but it was perfect enough for them. They were essentially goddess beauties on their own but their resonant happiness just made their beauties go up a notch in Aster''s eyes. "Hihi! You pervert." Jade broke their beautiful silence as she used her go-to line that she would associate with kissing. He took the carried the little girls by hand as they instinctively hugged their necks to support himself on his carrying embrace. "Ho... now that he found little girlfriends. He actually forgot about old us. This is cruelty." Eve and her mischievous made light of the whole thing and somewhat felt genuinely haply for her little sisters for having that they meticulously planned for. She can somewhat attribute their attraction towards them as finding someone truly dependable in their lives. When they were growing up, they were dependent on their strong elder sisters. They knew and saw all the sacrifices that they had to go through for them. The triplets were role models for them and even if they were sort of bratty once in a while, that did not in any way mean that they did not respect them. Their whole attraction towards Aster is due to how dependent their role models became to him. The entire dreary month of sadness and tears that their elder sisters shed every night was somewhat stopped when he came into their lives. They saw their role models show their feebleness and vulnerability in the past month. Somehow their feebleness and vulnerability became vibrant and strong again when they came to interact with a handsome youth. It signified to them that their role models eventually found something to make them complete and back to how they used to be. Like how their stories showed how a hero saves damsels in distress. They wanted a hero of their own after connecting all of those and the best choice to go for was the product that their role model went for. The very prince that came into their sisters'' lives and saved them was essentially the same prince that saved them as well. "Sis, we actually won!" Jade enthusiastically announced as she squirmed around in his arms. Monet shushed her and said with a hum. "Oh... little sis. We did not win anything because this prince was long meant for us. Just enjoy the moment in silence and remember the feeling sink into your entirety." Jade nodded in enlightenment as her elder sister was practically the sage when it comes to fairy tales. Aster was hearing all of their equally childish and poetic conversations and he really had a hard time processing all of it. Gaining little girlfriends for himself might just be another journey for him to discover. He really wanted to celebrate this little victory for them to someplace special but he had no other alternative to it than to go by the pool and have some little party. "Alright, why don''t we change for a little swim to commemorate this really weird day." "Yeah!" The duo eventually found themselves in joy as they get to swim in the huge pool again. They were quick to get out his grasp that it made him realize that their entire kissing escapade might just be a little chapter in their life that would not matter much in their childhood. The big sisters had to accommodate to their wilful little sisters and give them some sort of enjoyment. Nothing pretty much changed in their situation except the little sisters were now official members of their little sorority, so it pretty much changed everything for them. Aster had to supply a new batch of sunscreen from the system while the girls were more than enough to handle all the applications, so his lotion scene was practically a thing of the past. He was disappointed with the fact that he could not go for the enjoyment of tracing their bodies but he moved on because there were other joys they bring him than hot skinship. All of them eventually got into their swimsuits while Aster got to feast in their swimming wears. The system was annoyingly ringing when it came to lewd thoughts about the little girls, so his manly hormones were limited towards the triplets and their gracious curves along with the busty redhead. His entire little girlfriend scenario was practically cut short to something as only a label because the shitty system would not even allow him to get too deep into the romantic territory unless they were old enough. ''What was the entire point of my whole gritty speech to the little girls, then?'' He was fuming when he was realized how restricting his helpful system became. The system just went for all the warning sounds on his head while it said. "Host, the entire issue of your relationship would get into the lines of pedophilia and any sort of interaction connecting to that would trouble the creator. The best solution was to appease them early before their childish attachments became detrimental to them and your future relationship." ''Are you freaking telling me that my entire confession would just be a ruse to the little girls and essentially be tricking them. How is that any better than not confronting them at all?'' Aster was clenching his fist too hard at this moment that he wanted to choke the system that did not tell him about this matter. The system with its usual monotonous voice sounded again and said. "This is a necessary sacrifice for future developments." While he was having the vexing conversation with the system, sparks flew across the glares of Plum towards her chosen rival as the big boob controversy became open again in their pool party. The entire girl got lost in their own fun as greater forces were at play as they seem to have been influenced to not bother Aster. Situations became rewritten as the entire little girlfriend acceptance became warped. Aster''s eyes were red with reluctance as the entire pool party became a celebration for the small open forum that they had about their feelings. The whole Jade kiss scheme was still existent but the whole girlfriend thing was now sent to nothing. He only had to kiss Monet and the whole possibility of their relationship would become a thing in the long future. The only thing that would change is that everybody in the house would know that the girls have a crush on him and approach him with a closer relationship than before. ''System, I asked this earlier and I will ask again. What was the whole point of making me hope for that when it will eventually lead to this?'' Aster now felt the sensation that he was experiencing his whole life. The feeling of being suppressed and not being able to control the change in his life. He had cultivation now but the feeling of not being able to pursue what they wanted was not different than when he was weak. "This may seem blunt to you, host. I assure you that this is only temporary as your connection to the girls would pave the way for the future." The system did not sound monotonous at this moment as it continued. "You have now realized that you are still restricted despite having my support. The whole lottery and creation of this universal construct is primarily meant to explore the culture of sensuality and secondarily meant to explore how one can defy the restriction of structures and laws. Even the creator is not able to escape this fate and this is a wake-up call to motivate you and show him how one is able to defy such restriction to true freedom." 77 Pool Party I The whole pool party ended with the girls having fun while Aster was on the side to contemplate about the things that the system said to him. It pretty much told him not to pursue a romantic interest in the little girls at the moment and made use of reality-warping conditions to just ensure that it would not happen. He eventually let go of that obsession and have a greater outlook in the future. ''It is not like they are gone from me. Our possibility would only be limited to being close people now and it would transition into what I have with their elder sisters. I also have to fix this whole emotional mindset of mine.'' Aster sighed as he realized that he may be skilled in battles, he may not necessarily be skilled in matters of the heart. ''Is this another curse of the system? To make me overpowered in cultivation but vulnerable with women.'' "No!" The system, who heard his little monologue, voiced out. He tilted his head and replied. ''I somehow know that fact. I am monologuing here, so don''t ruin this for me.'' The system kept quiet after that he was in no mood to mope and contemplate because the whole scenario is not as bad as he really thinks it to be. From his spot, he decided to join in on the fun and make a splash as he dove into the deep pool. The entire thing was deep enough for him to enjoy the bathing underwear of his women from below. All the worries eventually went away as he marveled at the sight. Those underwear hid the assets of women that he enjoys and can caress at any time of the day. Of course, if they consented for it, why not. The girls eventually got curious where he went after his dive, so they looked down to see where he was at. They had their hairs untied and they eventually dove down with their hairs beautifully swaying with the movements they made. Like happy mermaids, they waved at him as they had no attachment towards being able to get into the depths of the pool. Eventually, they resurfaced and left him to enjoy their beauty in another angle. "Hey! Aster is clearly being a peeping tom under there." Eve said as she squirmed her beautiful legs together to hide her assets in her pussy region. "Why do you even bother? He is playing with it a lot of times already. I could say that the time he had with you is on the top compared to ours." Plum shook her head to remind her sister that it was a futile attempt. Her words also made the other realize that Eve might just ve in the lead when it comes to sexual encounters with their lover. Eve had to save herself before their jealousy would flare up. "Come on! I don''t even know how many times you guys did it in your alone time with him. Even when he focused on me within an entire night, it is not like we left you aside with all the wet dreams you had from the pleasuring of our fingers." "Let us just agree to disagree that somebody has it ahead but all of us do not know who it is." Aria intervened and stopped whatever pointless arguments that would happen from that topic. "Wow, Eve! How did you guys do it?" Kamryn was intrigued by Eve and her time with Aster and wanted to ask about the details. It did not take long for them to talk about girl stuff while the little girls were still busy with exploring every corner on the surface of the pool. Aster, with his masterful breath preservation method that was the virtue of his body art, stayed down below and lay at rest in the tiles of the pool for an extended period of time. ''This is how one should enjoy a get-together in the pool. To lounge and relax, get wet by the waters, and ogle on the view of ladies and their revealing outfit.'' His happy time did not last long as he had to resurface upwards to catch another round of air for him to rest up while he is in for another underwater rest session. "Aster, what about my kiss?" Monet, eventually went for her end goal and blushed while he said so. Her plans of taking it any further were long abated and this would only be a kiss towards her princely crush. The big girls sighed and somewhat understood how their little sisters got trapped in having a crush on their lover. They just had to live with a monster who embodies the definition of devilishly charming. Aster now was reminded of how adamant the system was regarding the relationship thing and found a way to delay this little agreement to make it special. "Monet, how about we postpone this kiss of ours? A girl such as you should get something special for your first kiss after all. You know, like a princess in the fairy tales style." It may have been due to the system''s interference or Monet''s fascination with princess stories but the little girl eventually acquiesced. "Okay, but it had better be special as you say it is. You owe me!" She made it sound like some sort of adult agreement that Aster can''t help but find it amusing. Jade swam close to him and gave him a little kick. "What about my special kiss?" This time, he was surprised but had to attribute her actions with rivalry and equality between siblings. She ruffled up her damp hair and said. "Yep, you get your special kiss as well. I apologize for kissing you about three times but things can still be special for the Nth times." He was really awkward towards this whole thing and thankfully the ones he is talking with are young enough to be appeased with simple words of promise. They even had to undergo the whole pinkie promise ordeal and the entire scenario could only happen in the future according to their unofficial agreement. The big girls eventually surrounded Aster before he could get back underground and gave him deep hugs of care. Maybe they eventually got to terms with his decision and found it the mature thing to do. Their hugs felt like heaven as Aster and them wanted to merge together as one but that would only be the best description of how they felt at that moment. Since that was not completely possible, they had to break their silent hugs and enjoy the time in the pool. The entire afternoon was about the pool while they also took breaks and sit in the comfy seats by the side. Staying too long in the water eventually got uninteresting and lounging by the pool chairs is what they did to change up the tempo. The night was near and the dinner was eaten as usual. Chatter and stuff filled the house while Aster felt included and secluded at the same time. It was a contradictory feeling that made it weird for him but essentially got over it. He even commented about it in his thoughts with a light heart. ''This entire mood swing is totally uncharacteristic of me.'' The whole group eventually got ready for bed and Aster took this chance to end the whole rigorous day with something he grew attached to. After making sure that the little girls were asleep in the room, he dragged the girls for an extended pool party of his own. Seated on the weird seat, Aster let out his erected penis for it to enjoy the party of its own. The girls rolled their eyes at the sight but their audible gulps were interpreted differently by him. "Aster, it can''t be that you want it to do us here? This is outside, you know!" Aria reprimanded while she sat on his waist to cover up the huge penis. Aster smiled and had his stiff dick interact with the clothing that she wore. "We already had an outdoor experience once, why not do it again?" "I was just asking to get the whole thing clear. Sheesh, you are the master of our sex life, so it is not like we can complain." Aria smiled as she undressed herself to leave behind a dry version of her swimwear earlier. "Hehe! We prepared in case this would happen." He grinned in elation as he gets to enjoy a pool experience for himself. "I am too lucky to have understanding lovers for my own." "Hmmph! We are too understanding that we even do these things to a person that does not love us at all." Plum pouted at the side as she lied on a bed of her own. Eve and Kamryn found beds of their own and waited for Aster to finish with his own fun with Aria for now. Aria got back into his waist and had her panties rub against his rod. She was about to have to push it inside but was interrupted by Aster, who pulled her closer to him and gave a deep kiss to the stunning beauty. Tongues intertwined as Aria became engrossed in their passionate kiss. His hands groped her butt closer as his penis slipped through the pesky panties and entered her vagina. "Hmmm!!" Aria moaned but their deep kiss muffled her erotic voice. Aster missed the feeling of her pussy as its folds massaged his penis to give it the enjoyment in deserves. His hand sunk into her bouncy butt as he pounded away to crush her mature face and bring it into his awaited lustful face. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Aria''s tongue went weak as it just dripped saliva into his own. Her hands were resting into his chest as it gripped the clothes to share the intensity of the thrust that was penetrating her. Aster did not stop and fucked away as her squirting was seen by her sisters. This was the greatest sexual experience in Aria''s life as Aster pounded away without much pause. It filled her up entirely that anyone who saw her pussy would realize that her pussy slit opened up into a hole that fit the big cock. While Aster was ravaging her below, he was also ravaging her mouth and played with the muffled moaning that she produced. Her sisters could hear her moans oscillate to different tones as Aster''s tongue did its job. "Hmnh! Mnmm! Mhhm! Hnn!" Aria was moaning wildly as her pussy stretched back and forth to accommodate the fast-moving penis. The feeling of his hands on her butt was not helping her at all as her sensation of climaxing reached the peak. "Mmmmnnnhh!!!" The bed got wet as it bounced the spray of juices that she squirted out from a major orgasm. She was satisfied and gasping for breath but she knew she had to undergo the process again because her lover still did not have the release it should have. Aria got out of their kiss as a thread of saliva became formed. It reflected the light of the moon as they were fucking under its light. Aster got to see her lovely eyes clear but her face was as pleasured as it could be. Since he did all the work earlier, it was time for her to ride his dick and pleasure it. His hands let go of her butt and the springy meat under his palm reverted it back to its perky glory. He did not slap it but the spectating girls could see the slightly red hand mark he left behind. Aster''s hands found its spot on her swimming bra as he untied the ribbon grip it had on its design. The cupping clothed dropped to the side as it opened up the view on Aria''s B size breast and the pink nipple that was hard. His fingered pinched the nipples as Aria chose this time to jerk her body up and down. "Hn! Hmm! Ahh! Ahnn! Hmmn!" Her moans echoed in the poolside as she sheathed his penis inside her vagina. Her nipples were under Aster''s mercy as it got pinched and tweaked with a little bit of twisting. He did not overdo it but the sensations were multiplied for Aria whose nerves got assaulted by his fingers. The sound of squirting followed suit as her cute and quick orgasms let out sprays of fluids that massage his base and balls. Aster was close to climaxing as he pulled her back in for another passionate kiss as he moved his hips to pierce and touch her button-like cervix. Aria had closed eyes open up after feeling the sticky cream suddenly burst inside her. "Hmmmh!!!" Her moan became elongated as she matched his climax with a great orgasm of her own. The lubricating fluids mixed together as it slid from her pussy and downwards to his rod with a lewd sound of sticky sublimity. 78 Pool Party II Aria was bathed in the sensation of her pussy being drenched by the great volumes of his semen. She gave another kiss and the penis in her pussy suddenly got pulled out. "What''s the deal?" Aria got disturbed by the sudden loss of the thick thing inside her that she had her question flare-up towards him. "It is not my fault. Ask those girls right behind you." Aster shook his head in denial with a smile. Aria felt tongues licking her pussy lips for the stray semen that was still adamant in staying inside her. She knew that it was her sisters that were doing it and felt shame from having them clean up her private parts. Eve voiced out from behind her and said in apology. "Sorry sis for taking your special time but it was enviable for us to see you have Aster first. Besides, this milky cream should not be wasted or so they say. Hehe!" Aria blushed even deeper but just relented with their totally lewd argument. Not that she could reprimand them for such shameful acts because she was after all the one who did the shameful act on top of her lover. "It can''t be that my Aria actually loves having my penis rest inside her." Aster smiled at her current look as she was being somewhat pleasured by her sisters. Not that they stayed their attention to her pussy for long because they were already letting him feel good with the triple tongue action they are giving him. She pouted and rolled her eyes at him. She had blush on her face when she said the next lines. "Don''t flatter yourself! You... you are the one who made me get used to it inside me. If anything, this whole me... is your fault." They both kissed again for the fun of it while the trio was now focusing their intent making Aster climax again. The bath of semen was now cleaned and replace with the beauties saliva as their tongues intertwined on most sides of his dick. ''That is too good!'' He can''t see their actions and who was doing what but he could not help but praise the one who is circling his naked tip. Aster was practically lost in kissing one beauty while three other beauties were making him feel good. It took minutes of the triple licking that his nerves were already excited. His rod twitched and the trio below him was already getting ready for the splashing eruption. Kamryn did what she did earlier on the sofa and broke the projectile motion of his load and they had their shares of the loads that were flowing down his rod. Eve was somewhat initiated into her sex life with having it into her mouth and was swallowing the viscous cum without much hesitation. Plum sighed and looked towards Aria in jealousy. "Aster, shouldn''t we get our turn? Aria already had her moment with you." He broke his kiss with Aria and addressed Plum''s concerns. "Haha! I never really associated you to be the jealous type, little Plum-my." "Yeah! It surprised us as well. Even though we came from the same womb and got into this world on the same day." Aria agreed with a smirk while Eve giggled when she looked at the blushing Plum, who was usually quiet and timid to others. "I am not jealous at all!" Plum blushed in denial and hid her face with her hands to escape the shame. Kamryn was not foolish enough to waste the chance to get a punch to her on and off rival. "Oh my! I only know her to be a jealous type and not anything else." "I''m not a person that easily gets jealous!" Plum and her face were getting redder while she said those words. "Alright, how about we give some special attention to Plum, then." Aster smiled as he looked forward to the next thing that would happen. The other three were already in their stunning swimsuits when they were sucking him and it just made the next thing quicker to happen. He had Aria lay flat on a plain bed to replace him and he undressed the green underwear that Plum was wearing by her lower body. He leaned in closer to her ears and said. "Bear with me this time again, little Plum." "What are you going to do, Aster?" Eve was curious about the whole scenario that she could not help herself but ask. He smiled and just lead Plum to where he wanted her to be. He had Plum on the semi sixty-nine position with Aria as they perfectly fit in the somewhat wide bed or chair or whatever the chair designers call it. Aria saw Plum''s wet pussy placed by her mouth and could not help but roll her eyes next at what was about to happen. She just played along and tried to eat her sister''s pussy that was dripping with warm and sweet fluids. While the Aria was doing so, Aster got a moment to whisper some words to the spectators. "Ahhn... sis that is... good!" Plum was about to do the full 69 and let her sister enjoy tye same pleasure but she was stopped by the red and green duo of Kamryn and Eve. "What are you guys doing?" "Aster, told us to do this? Hehe, lucky!" Kamryn grinned as she gets to play with the thing that her rival felt insecure about. The duo smiled as they undressed the cups that cover her little breasts. The nipples were already prominent under the cloth but it finally felt liberation when it was out in the open. Eve and Kamryn were aficionados regarding sexual matters and their personalities were pretty much the same when it comes to naughtiness. They shared a good moment where they looked at each other eyes and agreed on a great deal of uniformity with their assigned task. With a swift motion they had their lips take care of Plum''s nipple and used their known techniques to put the unruly envy of Plum in place. "Ahh! Aahh! Aahh!" Plum with all the tripartite pleasuring was issuing moans of pleasure that was heard by everyone by the pool. "Aster... this is ama... zing but where are... you?" She had the feeling and enlightenment that her remarks and hasty comments may come out rude to all of her sisters. They also would wait their turn like her but they were anxious enough to disturb another''s fun time. ''I... guess I am just too selfish to want and hog Aster for my own.'' "I''m sorry for me being... selfish." She said truthfully to her accomodating sister who went out of their way and gave her this sort of feeling. Aster was a bit conflicted on this part but things are bound to happen. He wanted them to have individuality but letting it all loose in the long run might just be counter-productive on their future together. Plum felt her body feeling pleasure all over her and she was suddenly surprised when Aster''s hands suddenly touched her butt. "What are you... doing?" He had no answer as he had his little finger soaked with her juices that was flowing from Aria''s oral to vaginal pleasuring. His drenched finger was then traced into Plum''s butthole and give it some lubrication it would need for the next but that was about to happen. Plum gulped from the anticipation and deduction of what was about to happen next. Her moans stuttered most of her words as she advertised her other hole''s sanitation. "Aster... my ass is... dirty!" The breast-sucking duo had a spark of realization when they heard Plum''s words and could not help but be intrigued. They broke their task and wanted to look at what was going to happen next. It was futile but at least they already showed a bit of pleasure to Plum and reigned her possessiveness a bit. Aster also turned to Aria and had her stop her oral escapade. "Alright, Aria. You, three, had already made your point with this jealous girl." Plum was left with her butt raised towards his dick. Aria had no energy to watch her sister''s anal virginity get taken as she had to rest for whatever weird kink that her lover would think of next in this poolside sex party of sorts. "Oh wow! Seeing it personally, I think it would be hard to do such a thing." Kamryn commented as she saw the size and fitting difference with the asshole and Aster''s dick. Eve could not help but voice out in worry and said. "Aster, you should know that your cock is already too big for our pussies to handle. It might too early to do it now. At least put in some other thing first for her to be able to adjust." "Don''t... worry about it... I can take it. I want it even though it might get dirty inside me." Plum was surprisingly open about it and he was too engrossed with the idea about a new form of sex that he gets to experience now. He had his little finger suddenly push a bit and play by the little hole and explore the capability of the opening. "Aahhh!!!" Plum had a major orgasm as her pussy drip her juices. Her pussy was greatly sensitive already and her anal hole might not be any less sensitive than that. Her arch was more than enough to tell how much pleasure she is experiencing with the play. Aster had to reconsider his options but he threw those options down the trash compactor of his thoughts. It was bound to happen in the future and any form of denial and delay would just be as counter-productive as Plum''s urging envy. His pushing finger eventually got out of the way as his big cockhead eventually replaced it. Aster had a bit by bit movement as he inched his way into the little hole. Plum could really feel her little hole stretch up but she gritted through the uncomfortability of the widening as she let her lover enjoy the process of losing her anal virginity. When the enlarged head pushed through, the stretched eventually got a bit easier as the long shaft was relatively lesser in girth compare to the monstrous bulge of his glans. It was time to rub up against her anal folds as Aster thrust deeper and deeper into the long chambers of her hole. The flow of her love juices did not stop as the pleasure erased the pain that was ensued in the first penetration. Aster moved his hips and her hips to get the full euphoria of anal sex. He loved the sound of his hips slapping her perky butt as he did so. Every time he would try and pull back, he would also have her hips pushed away from him. The opposite would happen as he would push in while the hips would get pulled back towards him. The contrasting motions produced the rhythmic and heavenly slapping of their skins. "Ahh! Ahhh! Ahh! Ahh! Too good! Goood! Don''t stop!" Plum was enjoying the pleasure as much as he is. The entire thing about fearing the pain of anal sex became nonexistent as the duo enjoyed the fuck with great intensity. Aster''s whole rod now had the perfect hole to completely get inside his women as he did not have to put into consideration the factors such as their vaginal depth or the mouth''s limited space. "Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!" The sound of Plum''s heavenly moans made him lost in lust as his excitement was coming near to its peak. It was mostly void inside her asshole while he fucked but the influx of his lubricating precum made the entire movement become easier than before. "Ahh! Ahh! I''m cumming!!!" Plum can''t contain her orgasm as her nectar burst forth from her pussy. Aster grunted along as he filled her anal insides with a volume of sperm that made his precum seem inconsequential. The innocent and timid Plum gasped for breath but she had jerk a bit when the big glans detached from her beautiful asshole. There was no gaping hole that formed as her pussy returned to how cutely close it used to be. The only difference was the little white cream that dripped downwards to her pussy that was just below it. Aster immortalized the view into his powerful memory and remember the other two beauties that he had to give some care. 79 Pool Party III Kamryn and Eve were getting hot and horny from seeing Plum getting fucked on her butt. Eve got closer to Aster and told him near his ear. "Aster, I don''t want it in my butt but you can have my mouth and pussy." He smiled after hearing that and got her to his embrace. "Aren''t you some sex guru who is open to a lot of things that are sexual? How come you seem to avoid having it in your other hole?" "I am not trying to avoid it. It is a use of psychology which means that you will be more likely to have my anal virginity. The more one denies the more one wants it. Hehe!" Eve grinned as she gave him a kiss. She was totally in her beautiful swimwear and her beauty had gotten more charming than how she usually is. Kamryn was what came into his view and found that she was getting impatient as well. She might be keeping to herself from seeing how he reacted to Plum''s disturbance. ''Hay... this young lady could only wait but will vow to enjoy herself and in the same way, let him enjoy as well.'' Seeing her squirm with her enticing bust and sizes, made him remember how she was not any less enchanting than Eve in his arms. The red hair with her red swimming attire just made his penis twitch from the anticipation of being able to pierce her enchanting pussy. Before he could do that, he had to go through with some other forms of sex first to bring another bit of variety to the entire sex experience. When they were done with their smooching, he had Eve slouch down a bit to have her face by his penis while he called for the struggling Kamryn. "Come on, little Kamryn." Kamryn pouted in a bit of discontent and said. "Aster, I had a lot of pleasing your dick with my mouth today. Go easy on my lips, okay!" He gave a nod and explained. "Come on it would just be another session. It just shows how much your oral assets mean to me or something." "Sheesh!" Kamryn rolled her eyes at him while she joined the mouth action of her recently established partner in sex. First it was breast sucking. Now it transitioned to oral sex again. Aster enjoyed the view of contrastingly themed beauties sucking him until the point of climax. They were different in most things but they pretty much the same in energy when it comes to sexual acts. He was also currently standing and he can see the gracious curves of there backside as well as the bountiful butts at the far side. There red and green panties made him differentiate them as their soft and smooth looks made it hard to differentiate whose from whose without prior knowledge. Eve was skilled in deep throating while Kamryn was an expert in ways of the tongue. The feeling of his cock inside a mouth is quite inverse than that of a pussy or ass. The deeper Eve shoves the head into her throat the tighter it gets. He can feel her uvula getting banged as he moves inside her. What makes him feel her mouth like a pussy us the enrapturing grip of her lips just as how pussy lips react to his big girth. Obviously, the mouth lips are not as inherently tight as them but Eve''s skill made it seem even more pleasurable than the pussy''s. Her tongue''s actions were limited to the underside of his shaft due to the sheer enormity of his cock that mostly filled her buccal space. The tingling tongue sensation he feels is clearly attributed to Kamryn, who only middling of exposure to his dick and was now greatly progressing in making him excited from the clever use of saliva and roughened-up texture of the tongue. It goes to show her blooming talent in such fields of bringing him enjoyment. "Hmmnh! Hnn! Hmmh!" Aster did not have to differentiate between their seductive moans as he treated them as a singularity whose sole purpose was to please him. They went on for a couple of minutes as his sexual peak was coming close. Eve could feel how the naked glans or tip bulge from the surge of blood that his penis had from what was about to happen. The splurge happened as the creamy cum flooded Eve''s throat. They were too much that she could not help herself and let a few slip from her lips. It traced drown her beautiful chin and Kamryn had to make do with just that and licked the overflow clean. Aster had to grunt a bit as the lust got the better of him. His breath got deeper as his sense of lust was getting deeper than how it used to be. He caressed the beauties as they relished in the swallowing of his released load. "How about some breast fuck next?" Aster had his attention mostly on the big boobs of Kamryn while he said that. Kamryn appeased while Eve followed suit and release the grip of their differently modeled cupping clothes. Aster had to take a seat as the duo positioned by his left and right sides. Kamryn could easily envelop his dick in between her crevice but she had to make some space as her partner was clearly lacking in the depth of cleavage department. Their nipples bumped each other as they assaulted Aster''s penis on all sides. Four buns of the same bounciness and smooth feeling squirmed around as they looked eye to eye with each other and seeking for the right signal. "Ready... and go!" The beauties said in unison as they heaved up and down while they squatted. Aster felt the smoothness of all four buns rub up against him but it was not enough due to the lack of the slipping substance. They had to make quick work of him with their boobs they still had their other holes to be filled. Fortunately, their salivas were a good solution to this. The trace of lubricative semen was enough to lubricate whatever they could lubricate. The sound of the sticky and wet getting squished on their boobs made the normally open-minded duo to have blushing shades of pink in their beautiful cheeks. "Haha! Your reactions are too precious." Aster had a quick laugh as they saw their reluctance to hear the sound while still not stopping their lewd actions that were the very cause of it. "Hmmph!" They pouted but they continued on because of the awaited splurge in the end. Kamryn wanted to see how the white cream exits the tiny exit on the tip while Eve was in anticipation of having another batch of cum to enjoy. They even had a bit of conversation while they waited for the stubborn penis to let out the sticky stuff. "You seem excited about something, Kamryn. Could it be?" Eve looked at the curious expression at her fellow breast fuckeree with a knowing smile. Kamryn was not ashamed of it as she said with all truth. "Well, this is, after all, a form of knowledge. Every time he ejaculates, I had to cover it with my mouth or hidden inside of you guys or even bursting it out into my baby chamber. It would be a waste to spray it around but it would also be great to see it spray on my beautiful face." "Why do you say that?" Eve was intrigued as they heaved up and down with apparent ease. Kamryn was also of the same state as her and answered nonchalantly. "My ancestor''s notes always say about some sort of enjoyment in your male counterpart when they see a woman drenched in their very semen. Like a marking of sorts to claim the woman as his own." "Hmm... interesting! I wanted to have it in my mouth again but seeing him marking us with his sticky stuff would not be too bad." Eve was intrigued by those writings and was even more enthusiastic with her boobs motion. Aster can feel how her right and left boobs alternate in forces as it stimulated his sensation to registered the pleasuring pattern. Of course, as a senior and primary woman of Aster in breast fucking, she knew of the end result. The elation that Aster felt at that time when his cream splattered all over his face was without a doubt a fuel for greater waves of lust. She was an open-minded guide towards her junior that wanted to awaken the lustful beast inside their lover. "Hehe! Can''t wait to see what Aster''s face would be? The perfect addition to his many faces and reactions book to the sorority." Kamryn had a challenging glint as glanced towards the long-aroused Aster after hearing their conversation. Her meaty boobs followed suit with Eve''s movement as alternation of their individual boob''s press towards him became a great delight to the senses. Their other swimwear covering their pussies was long wet and needing attention but their greater ero character prevailed in favor of satiating their lack of knowledge first. His dick became the extension of his thoughts and curiosity as it was clearly readying itself for another round of cumming. They felt how his dick got hotter and hotter and they grinned from anticipating what was about to happen next. Aster eventually climaxed as the ejection of his semen came unhindered. Kamryn and even Eve were surprised by how strong the outburst was. As expected, they splattered and showered into their gorgeous bods. Their boobs mostly became the focus part of the pullback of gravity as the majority of the cream splashed over it as it went back down. That was only the first wave as his dick let out some after eruptions that followed suit in quick fashion after the first one. The whole process was quick but the duo could clearly see it happen. This explained to them how they somehow feel double pleasure every time they climaxed with him. There were even times that the splurge inside them reached three times and meant that his climax at that time was split into three parts. Aster was not too engrossed in the function and mechanism of his climax but instead focused on the beauty of his goddess-like lovers as they showered in his jizz. In his opinion, the very stunning image would not lose out to the grandness of Plum''s ass as it dripped out after her anal virginity was taken. The two beauties were also finding enchantment in the cum that drenched them that they failed to look at how marveled Aster is towards them. Eve licked her lips again and proceeded to taste the milk of their man that bathed their milk-making breasts. Kamryn followed suit and licked clean the sticky cream that drenched her partner''s relatively little bun. The view of them licking each other clean was like a catalyst that completed the successive acts of enticement and seduction that would fire Aster''s sexual prowess overnight. His dick had no time to limp and rest as the true pool party is about to begin. The clearness of the pool water was brought about by the illusion of the moon reflecting its light on the water surface. The perfect circular shape of the moon in the reflection might just get disrupted by the next sexual escapade that he planned for them to do next. 80 Drop Announcement.... Anyway, thanks for the continued support until now.... Truth to be told, I have long wanted to stop posting this novel. I have read a lot of comments on how bad it is from the start and my pacing of things are really wrong. I even specifically told a lot of you that it is trash from the beginning but the negative comments jist kept coming. The whole point of me sacrificing my whole freaking exposure by saying it is trash and putting Hiatus was to reign the toxicity of WN comments. Maybe, I am a freaking hypocrite because I ask for others feedback but somewhat don''t like it when it comes to bad ones. Especially bad ones that are plain misunderstanding on their parts and also their freaking impatience. The whole posting of my novel in other sites has now been trash to me but they are also an integral reason for all of this happening. A day from now, I will delete my content before I could even get to the entire finale of Volume 1: Trial Week because of my salty atittude towards a reader acting smart. One thing does not connect to the other and I only continued until now due to some of the encouraging comments here. Thus, the whole volume 1 sucks due to the very reason that it is my first serious write. THE NEXT LINES ARE MY REPLIES TO THE PERSON WHO MADE IT THIS WHOLE DROP HAPPEN.... .....to meatgrinder (lvl 3)......... I should have never posted my first novel anywhere but there are still good points with getting feedback and I get to realize some mistake I made. But your entire points in most of your comments piss me off. I wanted to stop posting this since the discontinuity of my story was bugging out another reader. But your spam of comments in the latest chapters and this review just made me realize that not only the dicontinuity but also the whole story and progress of the whole thing is wrong. The whole morals and stuff in a smut novel is supposed to be an original move for me. From being apathetic, manipulative, and mostly murderous on the inside, the system about lust grows his morality. You also seem to take into offense why there is no story progression and too much redundancy. Why does he stay too much focus on four girls and a littel story? But keep in mind that the whole first volume is entitled trial week. How in the heck would he go in a woman spree and undergo major plot points within a weak. It just makes you look impatient in my point of view. Yes, I did get redundant but I am trying to progress. Things were about to get more fast pace in the second volume but I guess you know how to write great novels that increase harem member count within a week. Four is what he currently has because for is what is a barely acceptable number in harem count within one week. What did you want to make him grow his army of women within one week? Come on, I may write fantasy but I know how to bound it within a teensy bit of logical reality. I would have taken you for an expert but can you show me a story you wrote in which is read-worthy and convoluted in the entire first week of its start. To conclude, I just wanted to vent my frustrations on your feedbacks despite their correctness. I also want you to know that even if you might mean well, you are the last catalyst for me dropping the novel. The whole thing would be dropped and the entire succeeding volumes would just b kept to myself.